Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | pov porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

free amateur sexpics

jeune sex amateur real amateur girl free video amateur



SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS
07:09, 2011-Dec-29
Sex blonde stocking heels. A couple of weeks have now past since the first time I had made love to my daughter, and to her friend Natalia (Taking both girls cherries!) and to Natalia's mom, Svetlana. ( Which all happened sex blonde stocking heels in one sweet weekend!) I sat at the table and told my daughter that Svetlana and I were going out tonight to have dinner and a few drinks afterwards. I told her that she was like a friend to me and I just needed to have some adult time with someone my own age. I told her if she wanted to, she could invite Natalia to stay here till we got back and that way she would have some one here at the house till we got back. I just looked at her confused face and told her it's just friendly time thats all. (When in reality was to get Natalia out of her mother's house for a little while so we would have a place to make unbridled passionate love making. I watched her for a moment waiting for an argument, but instead she looked around the room like she was thinking of something. Her look went from confused to smiling saying; " Ok daddy, but only if you'll take me out to dinner some time for some daughter/daddy time so we can talk." I look back at her, smiling, and say; "It's a deal. I call Svetlana on the phone to confirm our date for tonight
SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS

sex blonde stocking heels

ENTER TO SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS
We talk on the phone for a little while and I am getting ready to hang up when my daughter says; " Don't hang up! Let me talk to Natalia real quick." I ask Svetlana If Natalia is there, that my daughter wants to talk to her for a minute. She says yes and calls Natalia to the phone to talk to my daughter. Natalia takes the phone and says; " Hello Rachelle what's up?" I just laugh for a moment and say; " Hold on. Here she is." I give the phone to my daughter and go in the kitchen to finish putting the dishes away. I here them talking and laughing for a little while about tonight and school and the rumors of the week and of course, hot boys. ( The typical things young girls talk about.) Then she got quieter on the phone and I moved to where I could hear her what she was saying without being noticed. I listen as I hear my daughter telling Natalia a whopper of a lie
SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS

sex blonde stocking heels

ENTER TO SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS
She says; " Sorry! I went to put the pills in his drink and I accidently spilled them down the sink. Well! I couldn't help it! I thought I heard my dad coming into the room and I jumped and they went down the sink! If you want, bring two tonight, and I'll give them to him tomorrow night and then text you. OK? Can you? Sweet! I want to be first though, you were first the last time. (Giggles) OK, allright, cya then bye!" She hangs up the phone and comes into the kitchen and says; " Natalia is coming over and we are going to watch a movie or IM on the computer for a little while, till you guys get back. Is that allright daddy?" I tell her that is fine and that we wouldn't be out that late. It's about 6:00PM when Svetlana and her daughter show up at my house for us to go out for dinner. I answer the door and Natalia runs in saying her quick hello and heading for my daughter's room. Svetlana follows behind her stopping at the door and says hello to me
SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS

sex blonde stocking heels

ENTER TO SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS
I look up and down at her as she has got on a black dinner dress that is cut up on one side showing just enough of her leg to make it sensual and sexy. (Man! She look good! Good enough to eat! If you know what I mean.) I call for the girls, saying our goodbys, and we leave to go to dinner. We sit at the restaurant having drinks and dinner. (Svetlana had more than me since I was driving. SWEET!)laughing and talking about different things, about each other the kids how they got along and how we got along together too. (The usual to set the mood for more.) We hold hands for a while just looking into each other eyes and she says; " I think it's time we leave, It's starting to get late." I look at my watch and it is only 9:00PM I look back at her and say; " It's only nine. Do we need to go back to the house so soon?" She smiles at me and says, in her sexy Russian/broken English; "Darling! I said it's time to leave, It's starting to get late. but I did not say we had to go back to your home
I thought maybe you would like to go to mine instead for a nightcap or maybe more." (Giving me that I want to make love look.) We finished our drinks and head to her house. We go into her house and as soon as the door closes behind us, she turns, looks into my eyes, and grabs me around the neck with her one arm and lays a hard kiss on my lips, slipping her tongue into my mouth, while using her other arm to pull me tight against her hot tight petite body. I take my arms and put them around her, sliding my hands down to each side of her ass cheek, and pull her against me. I gring against her, letting her feel my now hardened member bump against the front of her. She breaks from our kiss, breathing hard, looks at me with her mouth open like a tigress wanting her prey. She wiggles her finger to follow her as she heads back the hallway, stopping about halfway back, taking off her shoes and starts going again. She takes her hand to her back and pulls the zipper down on her dress and lets it fall as she steps out of it and keeps walking. She has got on a black pair of thongs and a lacy black bra. We get to the door of her bedroom and she turns around and pulls me in. We start to kiss again and she is taking her hands and unbuttoning my shirt pulling it backwards and letting it drop to the floor
I am taking my hands and rubbing over her bra feeling her hard nipples trying to escape from their confines We are breathing hard and getting hotter by the moment. She moves her hands down to my pants and unbuckles my belt, pulling my zipper down and releasing my button, letting my pants fall to the ground. I step out of them, pull her tight to me and undo her bra, and she moves her arms letting it fall to the ground. I kiss sex blonde stocking heels her on the neck and back to her face kissing her lips and back to her neck again, while rubbing her now sweet firm little B-cup titties with my hands and putting her nipples in between my fingers rubbing back and forth. She moaning so loud now and I can smell the sweet aroma of her sex coming from between her legs. She moves her tongue down the side of my neck, down my chest, and down to my underwear where they are sticking straight out from the monster being held within. She goes down on her knees, kissing my stomach, and stops, looking up at me as she takes her hands and pulls the last bit of clothing off of me. My dick now sticks straight out and she takes her hands grabs a hold of it and starts moving back and forth along the shaft making me moan
SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS

sex blonde stocking heels

ENTER TO SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS
She moves her one hand to my balls rubbing them and her other hand to the top of my shaft. I can feel her breath on the head of my dick as she moves closer. She looks at my cock and closes her eyes as she swollows me right down to the root. I feel her hot mouth surround my member, and her tongue sliding up and amateur loves sex down on the bottom part of my shaft. I was so close to cumming just from that. (MAN! She was soo fucking good!) I take my hands and I am moving my them over the top of her head as she is giving me the best blow job I have ever had. She's moving her lips from the root of my cock to the head sucking hard on the top
She lets go of it and runs her tongue along the shaft to my balls and back again swallowing me whole again. I can feel my balls tightening up and I think she scents it too. She stops sucking my hard member, stands up and pulls her panties off. I can see the wet spot in the little triangle in the bottom of her thongs as she takes them off. She pulls me over to the side of the bed pulls the sheets down and climbs into bed she is on her side waiting for me to get in. I look at her sweet petite body as I climb in. I am on my side also kissing her and rubbing her firm hard titties. I move over on her a little, as she goes laying flat on her back


I kiss her neck and then to her sweet nipple moving my way down till I am at the top of her sweet little slit. When I get there I realize I am not running into any pubic hair. I stop for a moment and look up at her. Svetlana smiles at me and says; "I shaved that just for you. (giggles) I didn't want you getting anything stuck in your teeth." I smile back and kiss the top of her slit. She spreads her legs open a little bit more and I move around till my face is in between her legs. I take my fingers and pull her slit apart and see her pink engorged lips and her puffy hard clitourus
My fingers touch her labia and she leans her head back and leaves out a low moan. I move up to her slit and put my tongue on her clit, moving back and forth on it while taking my finger and putting into her wet pink vagina. She's bucking and moaning and crying out my name saying; " Yes Rob! Eat my pussy! Oh your tongue feels so good down there! Oh God! That's it! Right there! OH! OH!" I move my tongue off her clit and stick my tongue deep into her soaking wet vagina while using my thumb on her hard clit. I curl my tongue in a U shape and slice in and out of her love hole. Her body starts to shake and she screams as she has an enormous orgasm, screaming; " YES! YES! OH GOD! YES! I"M COMING! OH GOD ROB! IM COMING! EEEENNNNGHHHH! AAWHH!" I get a blast of hot juice as she squirts what seems a gallon of hot love juice all over my face. I am thinking, yes! Gushing pussy! Nice! I keep licking up and down her whole slit now making her hips buck from being sensitive from her orgasm. She looks down and holds her hands out wanting me to move up. I quit eating her pussy and head north, kissing her stomach,then her tits and finally her neck. I move up on top of her and as I do she take her legs and spreads them apart and pulls them up, arching her back and putting her pussy at the right angle to accept my raging hard cock. I move my hips around slicking the head with her pussy juice and mixing it with the large amount of precum leaking out the head of my dick
SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS

sex blonde stocking heels

ENTER TO SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS
I move up and my cock slides about halfway into her pulsing soaking wet vagina. She arches her back and gasp as I do that. I pull back out with just the head in sex blonde stocking heels and push forward again. This time I go the whole way into her and feel her cervix stiil pulsing from her orgasm kissing the head of my throbbing member. I start moving slowly into her, pulling my cock almost out of her and back into sopping wet love hole, kissing her cervix each time. She is loving this and starts to push back against me, coating my shaft and gripping my member like a velvety glove. I keep picking up my pace holding myself above her with my arms, leaning my head down, sucking her tits and kissing her mouth. She's moaning louder as she heads torwards another orgasm. I can feel her pussy tightening up and her juices flowing more


This excites me and I start slamming into her hard, thinking about that orgasm and how it covered my face and how it was about to cover my cock. She looks into my eyes, slaps her hands on the sides of the bed, and arches her back as she screams her second orgasm, saying; " OH GOD ROB! HERE IT COMES! I'M COMING! I'M COMING! EEENNNGGH!" I feel her pussy clamp down hard on my cock as she cums and the juice gushing past my shaft. I slam hard into as her cervix opens up pushing my head in and sending me over the edge. I look down at Svetlana and yell; " OH GOD LANA! I'M COMING! I'M COMING! GOD YOUR PUSSY FEELS SO GOOD! I LOVE YOU! AAAWWWGGHH!" I feel my cum race up my shaft, out my head,and send five big streams of hot baby batter right into her fertile womb. She grabs the back of my ass and holds my cock in her saying;" YES HONEY! I FEEL IT! I FEEL IT! FILL ME UP HONEY! GIVE ME ALL YOU SEED!" and holds me there, till my dick quits pulsing. She finally lets go of my ass and I pull ou, Watching our two juices drip out of her pussy onto the allready wet sheets. We both come down from our orgasms, holding each other for awhile kissing each other softly


She looks over at the clock and says; " Lets go get a shower where we can clean up and go to your house so I can get my daughter. We clean up,talk a little while about where we are going with this, and head back to my house. She gets her daughter and I sneak one more kiss before she leaves and say; " Can't wait till next time." She says back; " Me either. Till then cya. Tell me what you think. Thanx.



SEX BLONDE STOCKING HEELS sex blonde stocking heels

sex blonde stocking heels, brunette likes it deep, fuck a busty teen girl, interracial taken, like dick, there is no business like pornbusiness, aralyn, the lingerie young, my blonde girlfriend, pools of cum, blonde babe threesome blowjob,
Related posts: mature multi
.. 0 comments

BLONDE PUSSY FUCKED
16:25, 2011-Dec-26
Blonde pussy fucked. My name is Sarah, I’m 15 years old, I have a sister Julie, she is 13, and a brother, David, he is 9, mom is a supervisor at the supermarket and dad is a landscape gardener designer, and works at home a lot, leaving the day to day work to his team of worker. For the last 3 years or so I have had growing feeling towards my daddy, I’ve lay in bed fingering myself thinking about him.. This all started when I came home from school early one afternoon, dad wasn’t in the downstairs room so I thought he was in his office in the attic, as I needed to ask him something I went up looking for him, when I reached the top of the stairs I froze, and had to bite my hand to stop him hearing my gasp, daddy was completely naked coming out of the bathroom drying his hair, my eyes were fixed on his penis which was sticking right out in front of him, as he walked it bobbed a little, it looked so huge, but then to a 12 year old it would, when he had entered his room I quickly ran down stairs and out into the garden and climbed up into the tree house he had built for me and my siblings, I had a funny tingling between my legs and I soon found out if I rubbed my vagina it felt better. I had been rubbing myself for about five minutes when I hared daddy calling me from under the tree house, I wondered how he knew I was home, then I realised my bag and coat was in the kitchen, I looked out, “what are you doing home”? I had to think quick so I told him I had had a falling out with Tracy again, this was plausible as we were always falling out. “I don’t know why you bother with her, your falling out at the drop of a hat” “I know dad, maybe this time I’ll not make up with her I slid down the fireman’s pole and hugged dad, “What’s that for”? “I just felt like it, do you mind”? He didn’t answer, he just asked if I was hungry, minutes later he was making me a sandwich, as we ate I asked him if I could have my ears pierced, he agreed as long as mom was happy with me having it done, which I knew she would let me as I had already asked her. Over the following few months I couldn’t get the thought of seeing dad’s hard penis out of my mind and I found myself rubbing my vagina as I lay in bed, most night’s. As I became more experienced in doing this I could give myself several orgasms, not that I knew what they were for a few years, all I knew was how good I felt afterwards. As the year passed and I learned more about sex I grew to love my daddy more and more. For my 15th birthday he asked what I wanted to do, I asked if I cold go to the theatre, being my treat I could chose what we saw, mom and my sister and brother didn’t go with us, so it felt like I was on a date with my daddy, I would hug his arm thanking him for this treat. After the show he drove us home, we arrived after 2 in the morning, to his surprise mom was still up watching a girly film she had borrowed off her sister, as we walked into the lounge she looked back in surprise seeing us, “I thought you would make a night of it and stop over at a hotel to save the drive home Hearing dad replying “I did think about it but we didn’t have a change of clothes or night wear with us” I could have screamed, to be alone and possibly naked with my daddy, would have been the icing on the cake. Once I was in bed my fingers were working double time in my pussy and the orgasm I had was better than blonde pussy fucked any before. The following morning I stayed in bed until mid morning, I could here dad mowing the lawn and looked out of my window, he was wearing just his working trousers, his muscles flexed and relaxed as he moved the mower around the lawn, I knew mom would be at work and guessed that Julie and David would be out playing with their friends, I quickly washed and started to dress, as I pulled my bra on I had the idea of leaving it off, and maybe my nipple would harden and daddy might see, so this was put back in my draw, then I had the wicked idea to leave my panties off also. I pulled out my shortest skirt I had and headed out into the garden, I went up blonde pussy fucked behind dad and grabbed him from behind, making him jump, he looked over his shoulder, “Morning sweetheart, how are you feeling this morning Ok daddy and you” this was double barrelled as I was saying I was feeling him and he could see it as me asking him how he was feeling, “Me, OH I’m OK too Thank you for last night, the show was great and it was so good being just you and me” I could feel my tits mashed against his back, I continued hugging him as he turned to face me, he kissed the top of my head and said it was his pleasure, he then asked me to let him go so he could finish mowing the lawn, reluctantly I did, but not before squeezing him tight. As I moved away I saw him look down, as I turned I glanced to my tits, boy oh boy they were hard and my nipples were standing right out, I had a little giggle, my daddy knew I had good tits now. I sat on the patio watching him finish the lawn and he kept looking up towards me, and I saw a bulge growing in his trousers, God daddy was getting hard looking at me, my dreams were coming true, well part of them were. As he put the mower away and headed towards the patio, I had to push things a little further, so I let my legs open a little, as he reached the steps he stopped, it was obvious he was looking up my skirt, this gave me butterflies in my stomach, after a few seconds he asked if I wanted an ice cream as the van was coming up the road, “Yes please daddy, can I have a ninety nine with sprinkles and raspberry sauce” when he came back I had my legs open a little more, handing my the ice cream he sat on the seat beside me, we ate it in silence, I was pretending it was his cock I was licking and I wondered what he was thinking. Finishing the ice cream he got up and said this wouldn’t get the gardening finished, he went to work but he stayed close to where I was sitting, but he had to move away as he worked around the boarder, I wanted to give him a good sight so I asked if I could put the sun bed on the lawn “Of course you can” I picked it up and went down the garden, then stretched out, as daddy came nearer I slowly pulled my feet up and opened my legs, until when he was directly in front of me, he could see my pussy in all it’s glory, I saw him take a gulp of air and a small bead of sweat ran down him nose and dripped onto his chest, he turned his back to me for a second or two and I saw him fumbling a little, I guessed he was adjusting his erection. Finishing the boarder he said he was done for the day and was going for a shower asking me if I needed the bathroom, “Not yet daddy” I stayed out side for a few minutes then crept up stairs, I could hear the shower running and wondered if dad was playing with his cock, I so wanted to walk in but I thought he would have the door locked. I had to put plan two into operation, I went into my room and stripped off, then I sat on my bed waiting for him to come out of the bathroom, a few minutes later the water stopped running, the door opened and he stepped out, I dashed to my door and opened it, when his eyes drew on my naked flesh his cock became a solid rod, before he could say anything I went to him and hugged him tight, my tits pressed firmly into his chest and his cock pressed against my stomach, “Thanks again for last night daddy As quickly as I had moved to him I turned and went back into my room, my heart was pounding in my chest and I could hardly breath for the fear I had, what would dad do or say, would he tell mom, all sort of thing ran through my mind, had I gone to far, would things with us ever be the same. I hared a tap on the door, “Can I come in sweetheart”? I was still naked but what difference did this make, he had already seen me so I said it was OK, as he stepped in I was surprised to see he was still naked and his erection was as hard. What do you want dad”? I want to know what up with you, all day, you’ve been teasing me, pressing your tits into my back and flashing your pussy”, this was it, if I backed out now that would be the end and I wouldn’t get to feel his firm cock in my pussy, I took a deep breath and dropped my head and replied “I want you to fuck me”. He didn’t answer for what seemed minutes, but were only seconds, “You know its so wrong” “I know daddy, but I’ve wanted it for so long, I can’t think about anything else, and hearing you fucking mom all the time make’s me so jealous”. He sat on the bed and patted it beside him, I sat beside him, “What’s brought this on sweetheart”?. I went on to explain when I saw him naked when I was 12 and how I’ve gone to sleep with my fingers up my pussy and now, I’m so frustrated I need his cock up me before I rape David. We sat in silence, me wondering what he was thinking about, and would I finally get to have my wish come true. My heart sank as he got up and walked to the door, I had gone to far and daddy hated me, but then he stopped with his hand on the handle, turning he looked me over and smiled, “You coming them”? holding is hand out to me, I jumped to my feet and ran to his arms, pulling me tight he slipped his hand under my legs and picked me up, as he walked into his room I covered his face with kiss’s, he lay me on his bed and settled beside me, with more loving than I had know from him he leaned forwards and licked my right nipple, then the left one, I never know how sensitive they were until daddy racked his teeth lightly over them. I had butterflies in my stomach and my head was spinning, I never really thought this would happen, but it was, and it was better than I had imagined and he was only sucking my tits. For five minutes he sucked and cock mommy sex nibbled my tits then slowly he kissed his way down my smooth flat stomach, instinctively my legs parted as he moved across, my pussy was soaking wet and as his mouth clamped on my little bud I screamed out with pure pleasure, “OH God daddy, that feels so good” his experienced tongue worked up and down my outer lips and around and around, teasing me now, he then parted my lips with his tongue, and slipped a little in, Oh God, I was coming in multiple orgasms, I thought I would choke daddy with all my juices, but he was lapping it all up with vigour. Slipping a little more into me he found my little bud, as he sucked it into his mouth I came again, his tongue danced over my clit and he sucked my outer lips in and worked his tongue back and forth, sending me over the top more times than I can remember, I had come more times in those few minutes than I had before, and the day was still young. As I had yet another orgasm he moved up my body kissing each and every part of me as he did, finally his mouth came to mine, as I pulled his head down to kiss him I could feel his cock pressing against my pussy, as I pushed my tongue into his mouth I opened my legs a little, I then felt the tip slip into me, inch by inch his cock entered my most private place, my muscles relaxed to give him easy access and then closed around his cock to hold it tight. He didn’t move for a few minutes, I suppose he was getting used to the feel of my tight pussy around his cock, as I was getting used to the thick shaft in me. Then slowly he pulled back, then pushed back. Oh God it was happening, daddy was fucking me, I clamped my legs around his back as he moved more and more, I knew I had to rock with him and it took a few thrusts to get into rhythm with him, but then we were fucking like we had been doing it all our lives. I had orgasm after orgasm and soft squelching noises fill the room, there was so much love in our sex I didn’t want it to end, but I knew sooner or later it blonde pussy fucked would, I had no control over my body’s reactions and my muscles clamped tight around his cock as I came yet again, this was the one that sent daddy over the top and his cock swelled inside me, then I felt his hot seed filling me. I thought he was done but I was wrong, he remained rock hard and after a short pause he started thrusting into me again, my pussy was so lubricated he thrust into me for about twenty minutes, before the friction built up and my muscles clamped his cock again
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
then as I had another mighty orgasm, he creamed inside me again. We lay there for half an hour recovering, not speaking, I for one didn‘t know what to say, I couldn‘t find the words to express how I felt, then with a gentle nudge he said, “You’d better have a shower and clean up before your mother gets home” at that I rolled off him and went into my bathroom. Having showered I went down to the lounge and found dad watching the TV, I jumped onto the settee beside him and cuddled up close, I looked up at him and said “Thanks you daddy” he bent his head and kissed me nose, “No Thank you sweetheart” I pulled his arms around me and slipped one under my T shirt so he could feel my tits, we were sat like this until mom came home an hour later, as she came in he pulled his hand from me but let my stay in his arms, mom asked how our day had been, “Fine dear” “Great mom, hope I have more days like today” I gave dad a wishful look, he smiled and gave me a little nod. When I went to bed I didn’t bother playing with myself as I now knew what it felt like having daddies cock filling me. I went to sleep still not really believing we had do it, and I hoped we would continue.



BLONDE PUSSY FUCKED blonde pussy fucked

blonde pussy fucked, orale sex big dick, fucked squirt, young teen public, sexy ass banged, tera bond anal, toy party, big titts threesome, brunette teen pov sex, she get dicks, blonde big tits pornstar sex, guys and girls,
Related posts: mature butts
.. 0 comments

TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS
23:33, 2011-Dec-23
Teen lesbian pornstars. Ashley: “He just can’t get me to an orgasm. Samantha: “I always here him bragging to his friends about how he gets you off so easy. Ashley: “Oh my god I can’t believe him. Wait till I tell teen lesbian pornstars everyone how small his dick is. Samantha: “Are you serious! Ashley: “No, I don’t have the heart; it’s just that I have needs and he can’t fulfill them. Samantha: “Have you tried finding someone else. Ashley: “I can’t cheat on Zach. Samantha: “Well if he can’t satisfy you then no one can. Ashley: “Well let’s say that I would cheat on him, who it would be with. Samantha: “Well I was dancing with Michael at one of Randy’s parties and I was able to feel his dick through his pants. I know he’s big. Ashley: “Michael, I’ve seen him around but I’ve never actually talked to him. Samantha: “Well girl if you want some big meat then you need Michael. My leg started to fall asleep as I squatted in my hiding place. Anybody walking in right now would find out about me eavesdropping on this entire conversation
TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS

teen lesbian pornstars

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS
Luckily no one really came through here which might be why this conversation was being held here. I really didn’t mean to listen in on this conversation, I just happened to wander in here without attracting notice from the two girls. Now any right minded fellow would tell Zach what he just heard. But the only problem is that I’m Michael. And that Ashley was one hot ass girl. She was a little shorter than me at 5’7” but also had a hot body. She had long tan legs that formed a pretty little ass
Her breasts were medium sized but seemed bigger with her flat stomach. Her face was flawless and with a pair of amazing grey eyes. She ignited lust in every guy in school. She also caused many fights between them but she didn’t do that intentionally. Her boyfriend Zach was considered by many a “lucky bastard”. Nobody knew how he managed to do it but she started to date him. Still she was one of the most wanted girls in school. But everyone kept back since she had a boyfriend. Now I had a chance as I learned about her dilemma and how I was the solution. Just the thought of me in her hot ass body made my dick stir. Ashley was in a few of my classes and so was her boyfriend. But in the classes he wasn’t in, were the ones in which she started to sit near me. Every once in a while she’d glance over at me with a flirtatious look in her eyes
TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS

teen lesbian pornstars

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS
I wanted to make teen lesbian pornstars a move but I didn’t want her to suspect me. If she found out that I had listened in on her conversation it would fuck up everything. Plus, if anyone found out I put the moves on Ashley, Zach would know. In high school, word spreads in a heart beat. One day I happened to stay after school. I was sore from explosion training in the weight room and needed to relax in the whirlpool. The athletic trainer had to work the softball game so I was alone in the training room. I started the whirlpool and lowered the temperature of the water. I put on my swim trunks and slowly dipped myself in the water. I started to shiver but slowly accustomed myself to the cold water. My muscles relaxed and I closed my eyes to enjoy my time in the whirlpool. After a couple of minutes the door opened. The athletic trainer entered with the last person I expected, Ashley. She went into the athletic trainers’ office to change to a shirt and tight workout shorts
TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS

teen lesbian pornstars

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS
She then got on the examination table and laid down. The athletic trainer got the heat pack and placed it on her thigh. I have to go back to the softball game so you’re going to have to take it off after 15 minutes. Ok.” He left before she could answer. There was silence, except for the sound of the whirlpool. I couldn’t stand to be in silence with her. So what’s the matter with you? Ashley looked around as if to see if anyone was around. “Between you and me, I’m faking pain to get out of the game. It is way too hot to play.” She then directed the conversation my way, “What about you? My muscles are just really sore from weight training.” After I said that, that flirtatious look from class came on her face. Well I’ll see if I can make them feel better.” She then did what I never expected her to do. She removed the heat pack and walked over to me. She went behind me and started what I think was a neck massage. If this was a massage then she was doing a crappy job
TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS

teen lesbian pornstars

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS
She was feeling my muscles and my chest. Not to brag, but I’m pretty well built. That feel better?” She said it in a seductive tone that made my dick fill with blood. Oh yeah.” Because of the cold water my erection soon disappeared. I knew where this was headed so I decided to get out of the whirlpool. I switched off the whirlpool and grabbed a towel. Ashley was staring at me intently. I thought she might be mad about me getting out but I followed her eyes to where she was staring. My wet swim trunks clung to my skin and revealed my well endowed penis. I couldn’t help but grin because I knew she wanted it. I finished drying myself off and put back my towel. Doing this Ashley had not once taken her eyes of my dick. Her beautiful grey eyes were just staring at it not knowing what to expect. I knew where she wanted to go with this


I had to get her out of her trance first. Hello, I’m up here. She jumped as if she had no idea I was there. teen lesbian pornstars “Sorry it’s that I haven’t seen a dick that big, ever. I mean Zach doesn’t even have it that big. Immediately she gasped at what she said. “I didn’t mean to say that. It’s alright, I won’t tell anyone. Relieved she said, “How big is it exactly? Fully erect I’m about ten and a half inches. Her eyes widened wider than ever before. She then grinned and licked those beautiful lips of her. Well I’ll be the judge of that.” She came up to me and started kissing me. Her tongue started to search for mine as I kissed this hot ass girl. Ashley then grabbed my dick. The second she touched it, it became hard. She felt it through the fabric of my trunks. My hands which were late to the action started to feel her tits


Even through her shirt they felt great. They were the perfect size and firm. I broke our kiss to remove her shirt. Her sports bra was removed easily as I continued groping her breasts. Her little nipples became hard and instinct took over. My mouth was on those little nubs giving Ashley pleasure. I pulled on them lightly with my teeth and she moaned unexpectedly. She now seemed to take control of the situation. She pushed me towards the wall and started to remove my swim trunks. Her soft hands moved up and down my shaft as she spit on it for lubrication
Before I knew it she was licking the head. She continued licking the head and all over the shaft. Her tongue explored my meat as if there was no tomorrow. Soon her entire mouth was on my cock. She took about half of it in one try. The warm wetness of her mouth was heaven. I got off so much watching her pretty little face bob up and down my dick. She started sucking the head hard while stroking my shaft up and down. This new sensation made my knees buckle. I knew I couldn’t last much longer with this
“Oh baby, I’m gonna cum soon. She removed her mouth from my cock and said, “Don’t you worry about that, I want that cum of yours. My dick immediately went into her mouth. She started sucking hard and then deep throated it. This pushed me over the edge and I started cumming. I came hard down her throat and she immediately started gagging. My dick slid out of her throat in mid cum. But she didn’t let a single drop escape her mouth. She jerked the last squirts of cum out of me and swallowed. Delicious,” she opened her mouth and showed me my cum residue still in her mouth. After receiving an awesome blowjob I was completely lusting over her. I wanted to see her pussy and I wanted to see it now. I picked her up and laid her down on a taping table
She seemed to have read my mind as she started to remove her shorts. As they came off I saw the wet spot in her panties. I removed those also and admired a beautiful sight. Her fat pussy lips were practically dripping and waiting for me. I ate her pussy and tasting her juices. I opened those pussy lips and darted my tongue inside. Oh yeah eat my pussy,” she moaned as I started on her clitoris. She started to play with her nipples twisting and squeezing them. I decided to finger her a while. I slipped my middle finger in the oven that was Ashley’s pussy. My finger was enveloped in the tightness of her pussy. She moaned loudly as my finger went in and out. Her breathing became fast and I knew she was approaching her orgasm. I curved my finger and hit her G-spot all the while sucking hard on her clitoris. Oh, I’M girl love anal CUMMING!” She screamed so loud I thought people would come in to see what the screaming was about. But I really didn’t care now; I was drinking her cum and savoring it. Her orgasm subsided and she was breathing hard


She lifted herself and kissed. Her tongue danced with mine as she tasted her own juices. She grabbed my now hard cock and broke our kiss. “I’m guessing you want my pussy now, huh? All I could do was nod knowing she was going to let me fuck her. She turned around and bent over the table. I never thought I would ever see Ashley bent over naked in front of me. I was going to savor this moment. Grabbing her ass cheeks I felt their firmness. I squeezed her cheeks and said, “Damn girl, you have a fine ass. I’ve caught you staring a couple of times. Well can you blame me? She giggled and said, “I guess I can’t but you better hurry before anyone comes in. I took my now throbbing cock and guided it towards her cunt. I rubbed it against the lips to get it moist and entered the oven that was Ashley’s pussy. The head of my cock had only just entered and already I felt like I couldn’t fit anymore in her. I was starting to wonder if she was a virgin; but I remembered how small Zach’s dick was. Ashley started moaning, “Push it in harder. I did as I was told and pushed harder, stretching Ashley’s innards like never before
TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS

teen lesbian pornstars

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS
There were cries of pain but were soon replaced by cries of pleasure. Oh Mike, you fill me up so good. My pace increased and she started to meet my thrusts. The slapping of our flesh was loud but I could care less; my dick was in Ashley which is something every guy in this school wanted. Ashley’s pussy was gripping my cock and it felt great. Every time I took my cock out, I plunged back in harder. With one hand on her hip I grabbed an ass check and squeezed. “Yes, yes, harder, faster, yes,” she cried, “Fuck me with that huge dick of yours. My balls began to tighten and I knew I would come soon. And judging by Ashley’s short breaths she was close to her orgasm. I increased my pace and slammed harder into Ashley’s ass
I grabbed her tits and squeezed her hard nipples. OHH, I’MMMM CUUUMMMMMMING!!!!!! Her cunt spasmed around my cock, which was enough to drive me over the edge. I felt the cum rise out of my dick and into Ashley. I plunged in one last time, as deep as I could go. I was in heaven as I pumped load after load of my man juice into her. Her pussy was milking my cock for all of its cum, squeezing every last drop. We stayed in this position for a while, letting our orgasms subside. I was first to come to my senses and said, “C’mon, we gotta get dressed before anyone catches us. Your right,” she moaned, “We also have to clean this mess. She pointed to the mixture of our cum all over the floor. I guess so.” I got dressed and helped Ashley clean up the cum


All during this she had not put on a single piece of clothing. So while she was bending over to clean; I got a fine view of the ass I fucked. Ashley you should get dressed before anyone walks in,” I said cautiously. I’m gonna get dressed, but I just wanted you to get one last look at me naked. Why, am I not going to be able to fuck this fine piece of pussy anymore,” I said barely able to suppress a grin. Michael, you know I’m with Zach. C’mon,” I said grabbing her pussy. Cum started to drip out of it and onto my hand. No, I love Zach even with his small dick.” She moved my hand away and wiped her pussy with a wet paper towel. I understand,” I said with disappointment relevant on my face. Tell you what, I’ll let you keep these as a souvenir.” She tossed me her panties. They were still moist from Ashley. I helped Ashley get dressed and she didn’t mind how I grabbed her ass and tits. We made sure there was absolutely no trace of our fucking in the training room. As we left the training room Ashley gave me her number and her MySpace address. Even though we couldn’t go out we became really good friends


She talked to me more often during school and introduced me to Zach. Zach and me also became friends; but not as close as me and Ashley were because of our little secret.
TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS

teen lesbian pornstars

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS

TEEN LESBIAN PORNSTARS teen lesbian pornstars

teen lesbian pornstars, young blonde sucks fucks, blonde ass heels, pierced tattoo teens, boy boobs girl no boobs, girls kissing orgasm, eating pussy oral sex, on glasses, gauge anal, black haired teen shagging, allison, brunette lingerie masterbation,
Related posts: woman milf
.. 0 comments

PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
08:19, 2011-Dec-19
Public caucasian masturbation. Lying on the large, double bed, Harriet sleepily eased her naked body onto its side and the hollow gold crucifix around her pale neck slipped lovingly between her large, firm breasts. Her body heat gradually warmed the red pubic hair folded neatly within. She opened her eyes - remembering. Today was the first anniversary of Sonia's death and Harriet intended to visit the grave of her former lover. Tears crept into the corner of her eyes as she recalled their meeting at Eleznick's cafe and her dicovery that day of her bisexuality. "Sentimental me," she murmured softly into the crushed, feather pillow. ********** In the almost deserted cemetery parking lot, Harriet left her car and walked the remaining hundred yards to Sonia's grave. Approaching the secluded spot between the spread of two ancient elm trees she saw a arianna anal young woman kneel and place a large floral wreath on the early morning damp earth. The woman had long, flaming red hair that shone like a beacon in the sunlight. The slight breeze lazily shifting its lustrous waviness. Harriet stopped; held her breath, tightly grasping her own floral tribute. The woman stood up and turned towards her and for one heart stopping moment Harriet thought it was Sonia. Closer scrutiny revealed that it was a near likeness but not her former lover. The lips were thinner and the nose, straighter and longer. Nevertheless, it was still a very beautiful face. 'Who is she?' Harriet had to know. She moved closer towards the grave. "I'm sorry to intrude on your grief," said Harriet. "If you wish I can come back later." "No


Please stay. Are you... were you a friend of Sonia's?" asked the young woman, quizzically. "Only, I can't recall seeing you at the funeral." "I was a very close friend... but was unable to attend. Are you related to Sonia?" asked Harriet. "I'm Marisa, her younger sister
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
You are...?" Harriet extended her hand and lightly held onto Marisa's pleasantly cool hand, it was at that moment that she caught the woman's full fragrance. It had been Sonia's favourite perfume. "Harriet... Harriet Edwards," she muttered, slightly bewitched by Marisa's likeness and scent. "May I place my flowers with yours?" Marisa gazed intently at her as Harriet hurriedly bent down and arranged the flowers. "Sonia spoke of you," said Marisa, "We held no secrets from each other and I hope I don't embarrass you when I say that she loved you a great deal... I can see why." Harriet blushed as she stood up and turned towards Marisa. "It's kind of you to say so." Tears welled in her eyes, her voice was heavy with emotion as Harriet continued, "I loved Sonia..." She held eye contact with Marisa, "... so very much." She shook her head as if to throw off an emotional weight. "If you know who I am," she said more assertively, "then you know that it was my ex-husband who killed her." "Yes, I know but I don't hold that against you. In fact I can understand your feelings


Could we be friends?" asked Marisa, smiling warmly. Harriet beamed delightedly. "I was going to ask you the same question." They hugged each other tightly like old friends meeting again for the first time in many years; each shed an emotional tear. ********** During the next two weeks Harriet and Marisa met frequently during the evenings. Harriet knew that Marisa was still a 'working girl' and could not see her every evening. Although they were from totally different backgrounds they found much to talk about and of course the common bond between them was the shared love of a bitter-sweet memory. Each evening's conversation brought Harriet revelations from the two sister's childhood that intrigued and provoked her into more intimate inquiries. It was late one evening after Marisa had drunk too much that she eventually related the full story of their upbringing. An aunt in Cleveland, Ohio had raised the two girls after the tragic death of their parents in a road accident when they were very young. The aunt had no idea that her male lodger regularly abused the girls. Not until Sonia was of an age to properly understand what was happening did she take matters into her own hands. One evening when she went to his room she also took a long, sharp kitchen knife with her. He awoke to a stinging pain and wetness between his legs
His penis was missing. They never found where she buried his manhood. Upon his discharge from hospital he moved out of the neighbourhood and the girls never saw him again but the events of those years left deep psychological scars that occasionally resurfaced during adolescence. In Sonia's case it manifested itself whenever she made love in the dark. She froze when touched and could not enjoy any foreplay. When she was eighteen Sonia found a special love with an older, more understanding man. She nurtured this relationship for a number of years
It helped to overcome her sexual fears and provide the foundation for a sexual awakening that she wanted to share with her sister. One weekend they teamed together, making love to this same man. It was an intimate occasion that gave both girls an insight into their sexuality and what love could be achieved without fear or pain. The man was impressed with them and suggested that their talents could be financially rewarding for them all. For a small percentage of their earnings he would set them up in business as high-class escorts. For a number of years they quietly earned a great deal of money and built a substantial clientele. Everyone was satisfied with their role until one hot, stifling July evening, an out of state Senator whispered to Sonia that there was more money to be made in Washington. "...you'd be nearer to me, too honey. Nearer to where the big money is and where the action lies," he said, knowingly, his large, white hands roughly squeezing her large breasts as she sat astride him, his huge erection sending waves of pleasure within her vagina. By September they were in business for themselves
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
They rented an apartment in a block whose residents cared nothing for their lively business. The Senator had his 'sexual freebies' while promoting the names of new clients. The girls' services were in constant demand among the affluent society in which they now found themselves. They were riding the crest of a wave when the police raided their apartment. They were charged and convicted of prostitution. Instead of prison sentences they received only a heavy fine, thanks mainly to some monetary sweeteners given to the judge provided by their friend the Senator. It wiped out their savings and afterwards the Senator told them they were on their own and were not to contact any of their clients or him again. The sister's knew they had reached a turning point in their lives. It was time for each to go their separate way. Out of the blue Sonia received a phone call from Frances, a high class Madame, who had seen her in the media and wanted Sonia on her books. She eagerly agreed and during this period Sonia gave part of her income to finance Marisa until Marisa met Carlos who became her pimp. That evening, as Harriet listened intently to the full story of Marisa and Sonia's life, her emotions were in turmoil. She understood that Marisa was a totally different person to Sonia and Marisa could never replace her feelings she had shared with Sonia. She saw the pain in Marisa's eyes and felt a need to reach out and protect her from further harm or degradation. Following their third large drink, and during a lull in the conversation, she stood up and walked over to the couch where Marisa was sitting
Harriet seated herself close to her, took Marisa's glass and placed it carefully on the small occasional table. She grasped Marisa's hands in her own. Speaking softly, her voice deep with emotion she said, "Marisa, when we first met you asked if we could be friends and you must know that your friendship means a great deal to me. What I'm offering you is the opportunity for you to quit your work and live with me..." Harriet raised Marisa's fingers to her lips and kissed them. "I'm not making this offer lightly. I've really become very fond of you these past few weeks." She kissed Marisa's fingers again. "Please say you'll stay." "I'm flattered by your offer, Harriet... I..
I don't know quite what to say. I'm not stupid. I know that you might consider my friendship a close alternative to my dead sister's. But I would rather be with you every day than force myself to have sex with the type of client that Carlos seems to find for me these days." "It's true, I can understand your fears," said Harriet, gazing warmly into Marisa's dark brown eyes. "You remind me a great deal of Sonia but I'm asking you as a person to be my friend not the image of my former lover
That is the difference between wanting you and perpetuating my feelings for someone who has gone out of my life. Will you stay?" "Are you realy fond of me, Harriet or is this just a phase that you are going through and next week I could find myself back on the streets with no help from Carlos once..." She stopped in mid sentence. "What are we going to do about Carlos? He's hardly likely to shake my hand and say goodbye to his only meal ticket." Harriet grasped Marisa's hands tightly. "Leave Carlos to me. I know people who owe me enough favours to put him somewhere out of harm's way. Carlos is less important to me at the moment than to our continuing relationship. I've asked myself some soul-searching questions and found that I love being with you. I enjoy your company


I want you with me all the time not just a few evenings a week. I miss you when you're not here. There's a void inside me that only you can fill and where money is concerned I'll honour any outstanding financial commitments you may have. And, so that you may feel free to leave at any time, I'll even place ten thousand dollars into your account. I don't want you to feel that's a bribe


It isn't. It's to show that I care enough to ensure that you won't want to leave. I'll also arrange for an acceptable weekly allowance to be paid into your checking account." Marisa sat quietly with her head bowed deep in thought. "You won't hurt Carlos will you?" she eventually said. "Financially Carlos has been good to me over the years but I can't seem to break free of him." "No, I won't hurt him, just place him somewhere safe for a while." Looking directly into Harriet's eyes Marisa said, "Then I accept your offer, Harriet, but apart from being your companion what else am I going to do to occupy the days?" "Well, as I said earlier I've given it some thought and, if you're agreeable, we can start straight away on re-educating you to become my personal secretary..." "Secretary... But I don't have..." "Don't worry about what you don't have," interjected Harriet, "I'll make sure it's provided. I'll public caucasian masturbation personally oversee your education


It'll take time. I don't expect you to become a qualified secretary in the next six months. It most likely will take at least a couple of years." "Thanks, Harriet. It seems a rather inadequate word for what you are giving me," said Marisa, inching forward in her seat and as Harriet released her hands Marisa wrapped her arms gratefully around Harriet and hugged her tightly. She affectionately kissed Harriet's cheek. Their eyes locked. A close observer would have seen a momentary search for refusal. A fleeting downward glance at the others lips. They leaned forward. Their lips met. At first they kissed slowly, tentatively, then, as their initial inhibitions quietened their passions engulfed them. Harriet broke free and cupping Marisa's face in her hands. "Marisa," she gasped, gazing wantonly into her eyes, "I want you," she said. Marisa said nothing but casually stood up and Harriet led her by the hand out of the room towards the stairs. The bedroom was awash with moonlight as they slowly undressed each other
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
Harriet remembered the first time she and Sonia had made love in a frenzied manner but now she brought a deliberate slowness to her actions. Lust's embers burned brightly between them as they gazed wantonly at one another's bodies. Their kisses aroused their passion as they fell onto the bed. Surrounded by silvery moonlight they tenderly caressed each others breasts and thighs. Marisa arose and straddled Harriet's stomach, her hands clutched Harriet's wrists pressing them onto the mattress above her head. Leaning down she intimately kissed Harriet's mouth, then, licking and kissing her way down over her neck, she moved her wet mouth onto Harriet's ample right breast. Instantly engulfing the long, dark rosebud that flowered under her warm tongue's delicate touch


Harriet sighed. Marisa's long wavy hair teased and tickled Harriet's hot, sensitive skin. She closed her eyes and moaned as delicate fingertips awakened her other nipple into maturity. Harriet broke free from Marisa's hands and stroked the backs of her fingernails down over Marisa's cool slender back, down towards her small, firm delectable buttocks then along her smooth thighs. She arched her neck and moaned when Marisa's teeth pulled gently at her long, fleshy nipple. Her own hands caressed upwards towards Marisa's own pert breasts. Breast's that hung like two ripe apples on the bough
She gently rotated her palms on Marisa's already excited pink nipples. Marissa arched her head and moaned loudly. She turned around on the bed and with her knees straddling Harriet's body she delved down into Harriet's bushy mons. Her arms went under and around Harriet's thighs; both hands free to explore and probe Harriet's moist, fleshy, pussy lips; lips that, for some considerable time, had not felt the loving, slippery caress of a hot, wet tongue. Each wet stroke from Marisa's tongue brought a pleasurable groan and an upward thrust from Harriet's pelvis. Harriet's clitoris engorged with desire protruded to electrify and stimulate her desire. Harriet's own exquisite outpouring of emotion manifested itself by clasping both hands up over Marisa's back and she lifted herself up to tongue Marisa's clitoris into full bloom. For a while they stayed locked in this position each woman hungrily devouring the other; each savourig the delights of Lesbos, until they sensed the other's approaching orgasm


Both manipulating their tongues in an intense effort to bring the other first to orgasm. They came simultaneously, crying out in the glow of their passion. As each climax waned they lay side by side panting in each other's arms. Their laboured breathing fanning flushed faces. They kissed as lovers kiss, deep and long, tongues entwined, tasting the nectar of each other's love. Harriet spoke first. "Oh, that was beautiful, Marisa." She leaned forward and kissed her new lover. Marisa responded by returning her kiss with an intensity of feeling that touched Harriet's heartstrings. She cried. Tears flowed copiously down her cheeks to mingle with their kiss. Breaking the seal of their lips Marisa said ernestly, "Harriet what's wrong?" "Nothing, Marisa... Nothing's wrong at all


I'm just extremely happy and glad that you've brought warmth to this bed." "I'll keep us warm forever, Harriet." They showered and slept till eleven the following morning. ********** During the day Harriet used a public call box so the call wouldn't be traced back to her. She phoned the Police Commissioner concerning Carlos. Two days later he was arrested for possession and dealing in illegal substances. Three weeks later he was tried and convicted, receiving a two to four year prison sentence. This was a blissful time for the two lovers. Their minds, emotions and bodies were entwined. Joy adorned their faces for the world to see. At home, Marisa studied intensely for eight hours each day, five days a week. Her paid female tutor was impressed with her ability to grasp subjects quickly and to ask probing questions. At the weekend the two lovers would spend hours together attuning their bodies to a sexual pitch that culminated in earth shattering climaxes. Once they became familiar with each other's bodies they enjoyed making love in the surrounding grounds of the house
This sexual enjoyment progressed further as they made love in public places; anywhere there was a certain amount of risk at being caught, 'in flagrante delicto.' Their love games became intense journeys into erotic stimulation. Each partner tempting the other into more outrageous situations. Harriet didn't appear to care too much that if she'd been recognized her position as a lawyer could so easily have become compromised. An onlooker may have recalled what Shakespeare wrote in 'A Midsummer Night's Dream' Love looks not with the eyes, but with the mind, And therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. In their minds, a cloak of intimacy was thrown over them; concealing them from the eyes of an inquisitive world. ********** It was nine months later that Harriet broached the subject of Marisa having her face remodelled so that when Carlos was eventually released from prison if ever he saw her he wouldn't recognise her. "Harriet, you forget I know you. I know how your mind works. What you really want is for me to look like Sonia. But I can live with that. You have given me so much and if it pleases you to see me as Sonia then yes, I'll do it. But remember, my name is Marisa and I'll always be Marisa no matter who I may resemble." The surgeon at the clinic was more than pleased with the results of his work once the residual bandages were removed some weeks after the operation. Her nose instead of being broad and straight was now smaller and angular when viewed in profile, her lips thicker, more fuller. She looked exactly like her dead sister. "My dear," said the consultant surgeon as he said goodbye, "you were beautiful when you arrived but you are more glamorous with your departure. It pains me to see you go," flirtatiously kissing the back of her hand. "Doctor, you say the most romantic things
But do you truly mean them or are they simply additional tools of your trade?" asked Marisa, perceptively. That evening when Harriet walked into the lounge, Marisa had dressed for the occasion. She wore some of Sonia's old clothes that she'd managed to keep hidden from Harriet. Her coifed hair gave her added height, while tiny strands of coiled hair hung down beside her delicate ears. The sheer white satin blouse accentuated her bare breasts and was tucked inside a pink mini skirt that clung sensuously to her black silk pantyhose. Long leather boots swept up from the floor molding each thigh. "Good evening Harriet," said Marisa, hands on hips, standing beside the open log fireplace. The room's only illumination came from the flickering flames as public caucasian masturbation they backlit her figure
Shadows danced over her breasts. As she breathed deeply her aroused nipples clearly showed what she felt. "You look... stunning," gasped an admiring Harriet, "I'm not sure what I expected but now... Well, I'm lost for words. Except to say, Marisa, I love you." "Harriet, I love you too." ********** Eighteen months later Marisa passed her exams with distinction and became Harriet's full time legal secretary. They immediately become involved in a criminal case that involved a great deal of media attention. Harriet hated this close scrutiny but endeavoured to maintain her poise amidst the barrage of questions aimed at her. The questions became more personal as the interviews progressed throughout the trial period and she was aware that her relationship with Marisa could be exposed at any time should the media delve deep enough. One evening, when out dining with Marisa, a photographer caught them emerging from the restaurant and their picture made the following day's tabloid papers. In Baltimore Penitentiary, Robert Edwards sat on his bunk eating an apple and reading the newspaper
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
As he turned the page Harriet's picture leapt out from the jungle of text. His heart raced when he saw the face of the person beside her. He could not believe it. It was Sonia. And yet... The picture caption read, 'Even a lawyer and her secretary have to eat sometime.' 'Her secretary? What's going on? Why is my ex-wife with someone who is the image of the woman I killed? How did she meet her? Who is she?' His mind boiled with questions and more questions. He had to have answers and as the days passed he knew he had to escape; to break out and find the woman who'd incarcerated him. That's when he formulated his escape plan. It was time for him to act. ********** Two months later, on a wet and windy March evening he found himself dressed in jogging clothes on the other side of the high wire fence


He squinted his eyes up at the guard towers; no sign of movement. He ran to the corner of the street that snaked away in the direction of the Potomac river and jogged for two miles. The streets looked much the same but he had memorised the route. As he rounded the corner of one street he saw the jeep with the keys in the ignition. Its shape was a relief to his aching limbs
The favours he had called in had been paid in full. The following evening, knowing that the police would be watching Harriet's home, he parked opposite her offices. At around seven Harriet emerged with Marisa. He locked the vehicle and followed them on foot. Robert had negotiated arrangements for both a vehicle, a complete change of clothes and enough money to fund his disappearance. The new shoes slightly pinched his right foot but otherwise the dark suit and raincoat allowed him to blend in with the early evening commuters heading for home. He followed the women into the Rock Hotel situated a few blocks from Harriet's offices. "Convenient," he muttered. He managed to overhear Marisa say to the receptionist, '...Twenty-six,' before he discreetly moved towards the bathroom area. After washing his hands he decided on a course of action and he left the building through the main entrance. He made his way around to the back and waited in the shadows of the covered delivery area. It was almost an hour later before a man dressed as a concierge pushed open a fire exit door and began to smoke a cigarette. Robert crept stealthily towards him grasping a discarded heavy piece of wood. He clubbed the man over the head and caught his unconscious body before it hit the ground. He dragged him inside and shut the door. Looking around he found a broom cupboard that would hide the man's body and as fast as he could he changed his outer clothes for those worn by the concierge. Once dressed, he bound and gagged the unconscious figure with strips of cloth he found in the cupboard
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
He made his way to the kitchen and surreptitiously picked up a tray containing some drinks and a few sandwiches. It was time to head for the elevator and room twenty-six. The balding, middle aged male receptionist, glanced nonchalantly at Robert as he stood waiting for the elevator. It arrived and he stepped inside, careful not to reveal his face. ********** "Harriet," said Marisa, leaning against the bathroom doorway dressed only in her underwear, "shall we eat out tonight or arrange for something to be sent up, only I'm starving now?" "If you're that hungry, darling," said Harriet, absently filing her nails and dressed only in her dark blue, silk night robe, "then we'll have something sent up. What shall we have? I know, two steak sandwiches and two Caesar salads with some Californian wine to lighten the evening. How does that sound to you?" "It's making my mouth water. I'll phone room service now." Marisa walked over to the bedside phone and gave them her order. As she replaced the receiver she asked, "Do you suppose Robert will try to contact you or are the police being their usual over-protective self?" "I'm not sure what he'll do but they said that up until the time of his escape he'd been a model prisoner. I wonder what made him suddenly decide to escape? When he's recaptured he'll only have to serve extra time." Ten minutes later a gentle knock at the door startled them
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Harriet went into the bathroom as Marisa quickly dressed in a white t-shirt and jeans and went to the door. "Who is it?" she called out. "Room service, ma'am," a male voice replied. "Just a moment," she said, unlocking the door. Marisa moved aside to allow the waiter into the room and was immediately struck a solid blow on the back of the neck. She went out like a light. Harriet heard the fall. "Marisa..." she said, emerging from the bathroom. "Robert...? You... What have you done to her?" cried Harriet, rushing to Marisa's aid. "Quiet, bitch," said Robert, bending over Marisa, holding a knife to her throat. "Stay back
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
Get onto the bed and lay there on your back. Tell me where you keep your stockings?" "Stockings? In the bedside cabinet. Second drawer... but Robert why are you here? What madness is this? The police..." Angrily he said, "Quiet and I meant it," he said, finding four packages of unopened stockings. "I ask the questions. You answer." He ripped open the wrapping and quickly bound her hands and feet to the bed. She lay spread-eagled, frightened and worried for Marisa who had not moved. Robert lifted Marisa under the armpits and dragged her into the bathroom where he used the other two pairs of stockings to bind her hands and feet. He stuffed some cotton wool in a stocking and used it as a gag
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
He left her lying in the bath with her hands bound to the main taps. The remaining stocking and cotton wool were used as a makeshift gag. He placed the gag on the table beside the bed. "Now, you bitch," he said, straddling her body, "you're going to tell me what happened that evening when I killed that whore." "I don't know what you're talking about, Robert, I wasn't there, remember?" She glared up at him. He slapped her cheek, hard. "I don't believe you. I think you were there, at the hotel. I believe you knew Sonia. It was something she said that evening, then, when I read the paper and saw the picture of you, together with that bitch I've just tied up in the bathroom, I knew there had to be more to it than just coincidence. Who is she and why are you two sharing a room?" "She's Sonia's sister and the police thought it would be better if we shared a room to make it easier for them to stake-out," said Harriet, aware that if she told him now of her affair with Marisa, then by implication he'd know she'd also had an affair with Sonia. Robert visciously slapped her other cheek. Harriet cried out at the stinging pain. "The truth bitch," he growled in her face. "I know when you lie to me


From the moment we met I lived with your lies, half-truths and whispered innuendo. Robert can't father a child," he mimicked. "Didn't you realise that Robert's impotent? Well he isn't, bitch. It's you who can't have children but you wouldn't admit to it being your fault. Oh no, much to proud for that to happen..." He wrenched aside her gown and released the clasp on her front opening brassiere. Her firm breasts spilled out. "So, Harriet are you feeling proud now. Are you going to tell me the truth or am I going to fuck the truth from you?" "No Robert, please. I can't tell you what I don't know
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
Please don't do this. If I knew anything I would tell..." His fist cracked against her jaw. The force of the punch knocked her senseless. "Bitch," he cried, tearing her flimsy, high cut, cotton panties from around her waist and flinging them across the room. Robert rolled off the bed in a rage and went into the bathroom to check on Marisa. She was still unconscious


In a rage Robert ripped the towel rail from the wall and was about to bring it down on her head when there was a knock on the outer door. "Room service," said a male voice. "Just a minute," he cried out, placing the rail beside the bath. He slipped out of the waistcoat and rushed into the bedroom. He quickly covered Harriet's nakedness with the bedspread and tied the gag to her mouth, then opened the door slightly. "Can I take it from you here as my wife's fallen asleep on the bed and I don't want to disturb her? She's had a long day." "Sure, no problem, sir," said the fair haired young man, handing him the tray. "Thanks, oh, here..." said Robert, handing him a five dollar bill. The concierge gushed, "Thank you sir, sleep well." Robert closed and locked the door. He lay the tray on the floor and looked at the food
It had been a long time since his last full meal and he suddenly felt extremely hungry. In ten minutes he'd devoured everything. The wine acted like an aphrodisiac. He went to the bed and uncovered Harriet's nude body. 'Strange,' he thought, 'in all the time we were together she never once made love to me with the light on.' He picked up the knife from the bedside table and slit along the sleeves of her dressing gown from her wrists to her shoulders. The gown slipped easily out from under her nudity as he pulled at its silkiness and dropped the ruined garment onto the floor. Gazing at his former wife's nude body he appreciated that for a woman of forty-two she still possessed a remarkably trim figure. 'But then,' he thought, 'she's not had stretch marks or worry wrinkles from having children.' He stripped off his remaining clothes and untied her gag. She moaned and rolled her head. "Wake up, sleepy head," he said, roughly slapping her reddened cheeks. Her eyes opened and she groaned. "No it's not a bad dream, Harriet it's real and it's going to get worse, a whole lot worse


Now tell me the truth." "Nothing to tell," murmured Harriet. "Water. I must have a drink. Please Robert. Just a small drink of water." "Nothing, until you start explaining
I meant what I said earlier Harriet, either you talk or I fuck you and, if I believe what I sense then it will be even more of a hardship for you to accept me inside you... after being so long with a woman." "I keep telling you there's nothing to explain. So, get on with it, Robert." "I've a better idea, Harriet. If you don't respect your own body I wonder what it would feel like to watch while I make love to your secretary. Perhaps that will jog your memory?" "No Robert," she pleaded


"Leave her out of this. What happens now is between you and me... as it always has been." "Fuck you Harriet I'm the one who says what and who I fuck. Watch," he said, forcing the gag back into her mouth and retying the stocking behind her head. Robert got off the bed and went into the bathroom. Minutes later he came back out with Marisa's body. She was now fully conscious. Her eyes betraying the inner fear she felt at their desperate situation. Robert carried her over his shoulder into the bedroom. Marisa's eyes opened wider as he placed her head first over the arm of the sofa chair and undid the belt to her jeans
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
He yanked down the zip and pulled the jeans and her cotton panties down around her ankles. Using the knife he expertly slit up the back of her t-shirt. He unclasped her bra and cut away the remaining shirt fabric. "Hmm, nice body babe," he quipped, cupping her breasts. "Lets have some great sex, like your sister and I did... before I killed her." Marisa's muffled groan did nothing to dissuade Robert from continuing
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He leant his body against her and rubbed his flaccid penis up between the valley of her pouting, slender buttocks. "Harriet," he said, looking across public caucasian masturbation at her horrified face, "watch me make love to your friend. Unfortunately it won't last long. I've not had sex for a very long time." Robert's fingers probed between Marisa's thighs and found the entrance to her love tunnel. He licked his fingers and inserted them into her pussy. At the same time he squeezed her left nipple between his thumb and index finger. He delicately pulled the nipple away from her body using a circular motion. She couldn't help herself and groaned as the intimate sensation worked its sexual magic on her clitoris. During her years on the streets she'd experienced rough sex before. She continued to moisten
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
He continued to probe. He used the same technique on her other more sensitive breast. Suddenly he released her and almost immediately she felt his head between her thighs, his tongue lapped wondrously at her clitoris, his hands clasped her hips. She was now moaning continuously. With his forefinger he used her juices to moisten her sensitive anal area. Marisa squirmed uncontrollably as he inserted first one then two fingers into her back passage. Her sexual excitement increased as he slipped the forefinger of his other hand into her licentious pussy. She bucked and rode these two sexual stimuli not caring what came afterwards, just living for the immediacy of the sweet, sensual sensations stirring in her hot, young body. Robert stopped. He got up from the floor, turned around and, leaning into her, he pushed his hard erection up inside her deliciously tight, slippery pussy. They moaned together. Harriet watched, as their movements became more animated, each approaching their climax
Marisa used her vaginal muscles to stroke and hold him tightly. Suddenly they groaned in unison as they came together. Robert relaxed his body over hers for a few moments then withdrew his limp penis. He went into the bathroom, used the toilet, then showered. As he walked back into the bedroom he found that Marisa had managed to get over to the bed and somehow they had removed each other's gag. They were whispering and kissing tenderly. "You're not conspiring together are you?" He questioned. "It's time for a little redemption Harriet." He quickly retied both gags and pulled up Marisa's pants and jeans. He slung her over his shoulder and put her back into the bathtub, retying her hands to the taps
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
He turned off the bathroom light and closed the door. "So, Harriet," Robert said, clambering onto the bed and straddling her naked body once more, "it's time to talk. I want no more procrastination from you. What happened that evening?" He growled, ripping the gag over her head. She told him. Harriet embellished Sonia's lovemaking with teasing adjectives knowing it would wound his masculinity, stabbing at his prowess as a great 'Casanova.' Listening to Harriet's story Robert's anger at how na?ve he had been to believe he could get away with murder coupled with Harriet's admitted lesbian relationships had an immediate effect once she had finished. His mind twisted like a bean tendril. It searched for another meaning to what had occurred. He did not want to hear anymore particularly from this woman's mouth. He picked up the pillow next to Harriet's head and pressed it down hard over her face
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Harriet's body squirmed beneath him. There was a brief flash of movement in the corner of his right eye. Something hit his head. Blackness. ********** Harriet could not breathe. Her mind was spinning away from her. 'This is the end,' she thought. 'Release at last.' Then she felt Robert's body slump across her, then roll onto the floor. The darkness was removed and she gulped in as much air through her nose as she could. Marisa stood beside the bed, her posture anxious, concerned. She removed Harriet's gag
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"Harriet, are you all right?" she asked, her fingers tugging furiously at Harriet's bound hands. "I'm... fine," gasped Harriet. "Just give me... a few moments... to get my breath." "What happened to Robert?" "I eventually managed to get free and used the towel rail from the bathroom to hit him over the head," replied Marisa. "He should have an enormous headache when he wakes up." "He looks dead to me," said Harriet with one hand free, looking over the edge of the bed
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
"You'd better check." Marisa felt for a pulse. Her eyes widened as she stared back up at Harriet and said, "No. No pulse, Harriet. He's dead," she said. "Keep calm, Marisa. It was either my death or his. No jury will convict you. You did the only thing you could
You saved my life. I owe you." "What do we do now Harriet?" "We stick to a story but one without the sex angle. It will save some of our dignity and, besides it would only complicate matters. Do you agree?" "Yes, I agree. I don't want the American public finding pleasure in what happened here this evening
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION
I believe justice has been done." They briefly talked about what they would say, then Harriet phoned the police. When they arrived they found the two women dressed in casual clothes. Both their stories matched the events of that evening and no charges were brought against Marisa. As Harriet and Marisa stood in the hotel lobby watching Robert's body being carried down from their hotel room in a black plastic body bag, Harriet's thoughts turned to similar events a few years ago. Ironically it had been Marisa and not Harriet, who avenged Sonia's death. End
PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

public caucasian masturbation

ENTER TO PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION

PUBLIC CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION public caucasian masturbation

public caucasian masturbation, stretched, bitches lingerie, taylor dildo, busty boots, sperm small sexy, sweet teen masturbate, brunette black dick, couple fuck in bathroom, black m,
Related posts: porno milf
.. 0 comments

SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
23:02, 2011-Dec-17
Super squirting girls. Brian stood in the bathroom, his breathing heavy. He couldn’t believe what had just happened. Molly had just seen his cock! The towel had fallen and he stood there naked in front of her. She had just stared at his cock- her mouth open slightly. She had also noticed the cucumber and ropes on the side
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
He wasn’t sure what to do. He opened the door and looked into the bedroom. Molly had gone out the bedroom. He shut the door, and continued getting dressed. Molly was sat cross legged on the kitchen counter. She heard Brian close his bedroom door. Her firm arse cheeks feeling the cold of the dark marble top
She had poured some milk- but was more interested in rubbing her clit- thinking of Brian and his cock. super squirting girls She guided her index finger down from her clit, wriggling under the pleasure. She found her tight hole- which was sopping wet, and slowly inserted her finger, whimpering. She resumed rubbing her clit with her thumb. She increased the speed- fucking her tight hole and massaging her clit at the same time. She could hear the wet sucking noise as she continued fucking herself. Her breathing became more rapid, and her nipples were hard and longing to be sucked by Brian. Molly’s eyes were closed as she imagined Brian kissing her passionately- like an adult
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Then picking her up in his strong arms and laying her on the floor, stroking her pussy gently- whilst guiding her hand to his hard cock. Molly opened her eyes- she heard Brian’s door open- and him making his way down stairs. She jumped off the counter- slightly annoyed at not being able to finish. She pulled her pants straight and ensured her skirt was straight and sat on the sofa with her milk. She placed her milk on the table, and put one leg up on the sofa- so her pants were clearly visible. She took of her tie and threw it over the back of the sofa. She undid a few buttons- enough to show a bit of developing cleavage; she lay back on the sofa waiting for Brian. She yearned for his embrace, his kiss and most of all his cock. Brian had got dressed and finished putting fresh sheets on the bed


He wrapped up the cucumber and rope in the dirty bed sheets and headed downstairs. He had decided to act natural around Molly and if she brought it up he’d discuss it with her. It was bound to happen at some point- them seeing each other naked. It wasn’t that though that had worried Brian. Molly had seemed more confident since her mother had left- she was dressing more maturely. Then there was the good night kiss they shared- Brian was sure she had opened her mouth during that kiss. Then when his towel had dropped she stared at his cock- and didn’t even act embarrassed. Or bother turning away
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
Brian stopped himself thinking these thoughts- she was 13 years old and his daughter. He shook his head and continued descending the stairs. He looked over to the sofa and saw Molly’s head over the back of it. She turned round- her curls shiny in the sun coming through the window. Her big blue eyes staring at him as he walked towards the door. He smiled at her- she grinned back, and then turned round putting the TV on. He went out to the rubbish bin in the garden and dumped the sheets in the bin. Along with the cucumber he fucked her mother with and rope he’d tied her up with hours before
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
He dropped the lid down and sighed- that was all over. He felt peace at last- didn’t want to hurt his wife- didn’t even want her back. He still wanted to punch his brother- but Tom would get his comeuppance. He went back into the house and flopped onto the sofa next to Molly to watch the show. He looked over at her- she was laughing at the TV- her favourite programme was on. She must’ve been warm because she’d undone a few buttons; Brian could just see the arch of her breasts- and could see she was not wearing a bra; her nipples were hard and pushing up against her thin cotton school blouse. He quickly turned back to the TV- scolding himself for thinking like that. Molly Shifted slightly on the sofa- causing Brian to look over at her
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
super squirting girls Her legs were spread- her left knee was bent and resting on the side back of the settee the other on the floor- her skirt pulled tight. He could see her white panties- and a large wet patch in the gusset. She was wet. He looked back at the TV gobsmacked. His 13 year old daughter was sitting inches away from him- her legs open. He could feel his cock hardening in his boxers. He stood up immediately and walked into the kitchen. He looked at her in the lounge- she was sat in the same position but wasn’t smiling anymore


He didn’t know what to do. He loved her- and she did turn him on- the thought of making love to her was mind blowing- but she was his daughter. He had watched her grow into the young woman she was for 12 years- he had changed her nappy for Christ’s sake. His thoughts were interrupted. Molly was standing by his side stroking her hand up and down his back. I know you’re not my real dad Brian’ Molly said still stroking his back- feeling the contours of his muscles through his t shirt. Brian turned and looked at her- shocked. What? I found my birth certificate- and you’re not my dad.’ Molly put her hands on his muscled stomach. Brian shuddered slightly- as he felt her hands on him- it was clear what she wanted. He resisted the urge and pushed her away- gently but forcefully. How long have you known? And why tell me now?’ Brian took a glass from the cupboard. I’ve known for about 18 months- and I don’t mind- cos I love you Brian and now it’s ok’ Molly was looking down at her feet. Embarrassed that she had admitted her feelings to him after all this time, and nervous about his response. I love you too Molly- you know I do NO! You don’t understand- I love you- like I fancy you. I’m 13 nearly 14 and I’m not a little girl anymore- look I have boobs- and pubic hair’ Molly opened her shirt and showed Brian her budding breasts and hard nipples
She reached down to show her pubic hair but Brian grabbed her wrist. Stop it! This is just a crush Molly- you need to stop flaunting yourself at me! I may not be your father- but I’ve treated you like a daughter all the same- and this is wrong -perverse.’ He let her go and reached into the fridge for his whiskey. It’s not perverse at all Brian Stop calling me Brian’ he said before drinking a shot. Molly walked up behind him- putting her arms around him and feeling his stomach muscles once again ok- Daddy’ Molly said seductively Brian sighed and bent his head. He turned around and bent over so he was eye line with his daughter. Molly stop- go up to you’re...’ Before he could finish his sentence Molly had put her hands either side of his face and pulled him into a passionate kiss- he didn’t pull away, Molly opened her mouth and Brian did the same- their tongues met sending a shiver up and down each other’s spines. Brian pulled away. He staggered back slightly holding the kitchen side. That kiss was amazing- every hair on his body was standing on end
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
He had lost his breath and his heart was beating faster. He looked at Molly- she was smiling at him head slightly to one side. I can see you enjoyed that Daddy’ she looked down at his cock- which was semi hard and Molly could see the outline of it in his cream combat trousers. Molly- I... can you go upstairs please? Please?’ Brian turned around- and looked out the window. Molly knew this conversation was over. He sounded upset
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
She began to cry I’m sorry Brian’ she turned and ran sobbing up the stairs. Brian’s head was swimming. He had seen his daughter in a whole new light- she knew he wasn’t her daughter- so she was just a 13 year old who had a crush on a 37 year old man. The kiss they had shared was amazing- her small tongue locked with his. His cock was still throbbing in his trousers. He downed another measure of whiskey. He wanted her- but couldn’t justify it in his head
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
If he made a move she would consent- and it would no doubt be amazing- but how could they continue living as father and daughter after? He refilled his glass, imagining her curls, her eyes, her luscious lips, her budding breasts and the curves that made her like a woman. She had a full ass- nice and round, like 2 peaches. He was rubbing his cock through his trousers. She wasn’t his daughter- so it wasn’t incest. It was just a man having fun with an underage girl- he wouldn’t be the first one to do it


He drank the remainder of the whiskey and headed towards the stairs. Molly lay on the bed crying. She thought that tonight would be the night that all her sexual fantasies came true. She had thrown herself on Brian- and he had sent her away. She recalled he didn’t pull away from the kiss. She smiled through the tears at that kiss- she had felt her body relax and almost lighten. There was a knock at the door. She covered herself up with the duvet. Come in’ She said shakily Brian walked in- Molly could see he was tipsy. I’m sorry Brian- ill ring mom in the morning and see if I can stay with her- I’m really sorry Do you want to live with your mom?’ Brian asked looking at her pleadingly No course not- but what happened downstairs was..' .’Brian interrupted before she had chance to finish. A shock- but a nice one


Look if you want to live with your mom- but I want you to know I don’t want you to’ He sat on the bottom of the bed and wrung his hands with anxiety. Why didn’t you say anything about me not being your dad?’ Brian asked I don’t know- I found it and I was relieved- because I’ve liked you for ages now- and before if found out I was confused and felt dirty- but then when I did find it I felt better’ Molly pulled off the duvet and knelt by Brian ‘I know it’s not normal – I know I’m only 13- but there are girls at school who are a year above me who get picked up by older guys- guys who can drive- so they’ve got to be at least 17. Brian reached out for her hand and squeezed it. She had just said what he was thinking downstairs. Molly saw him smile, and turned his head. Brian allowed it- and they leaned in slowly- and locked lips. The kiss was more intense then downstairs- their mouths opened and their tongues met once again. Brian pulled molly closer without breaking the kiss. Molly could taste the whiskey and pulled away- Do you want this? Or are you drunk?’ She asked hopefully. Brian smiled at her again- and pulled her back into another kiss. There’s your answer’ He said kissing her for the third time that night. He stood up and picked her up in her arms carrying her to his room
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
Molly hugged and kissed his neck. Stroking the nape of his neck and his back with her fingers. She felt his hands supporting her and she felt safe. He placed her down on the freshly made bed. Are you sure about this Molly? I don’t want to force you- at all. Any doubts and tell me now- and well stop, for as long as you want to Brian I’ve been waiting for this for over 18 months- I’m sure- are you? Yeah- your beautiful, and i do love you’ He kissed her again. Molly was fumbling with his buttons- Let’s take this slowly- have you had any experience before? Molly thought back on the incident with Tom in the bathroom


She couldn’t lie to Brian but didn’t want to tell him either. No- only with myself’ Molly said- she couldn’t tell him- one day she would but not now. Ok- were going to take it slow. Were not short on time are we?’ He told her smiling. He moved back on the bed slightly and continued to undo his shirt buttons. You get undressed too’ Brian said encouragingly. Molly unbuttoned the rest of her buttons on her blouse and pulled it off. She removed her shoes and socks. Brian had removed his shirt and had now stood up to take off his trousers. As he pulled his trousers down Molly noticed the bulge in his boxers. Leave your underwear on Molly’ Brian was pulling off his socks. He stood there watching her pulling down her skirt. She had turned her back to him so when she bent over he could see her firm ass in all its peachy perfectness


Molly straightened up and turned around smiling. Brian had sat back on the bed and patted the space beside- Molly sat next to him. Lie down Molly- remember anytime you’re uncomfortable- or not sure about something tell me’ Brian said lying down next to her. They lay on their sides looking into each other’s eyes for what seemed like hours. Brian ran his hand through Mollys curly hair. Placing his hand on the back of her head and meeting her lips for another intense kiss. Molly had moved closer
Brians hand moved out of her curls, down her neck, over her breasts. Molly shuddered slightly as the light pressure of Brian’s touched her nipple. He continued to run his hand gently and lightly down her body. Over her flat stomach. Molly’s breathing was quickening ever so slightly. He pause his hand at the top of her pants and put one finger under the elastic


Brian looked up at Molly her eyes were pleading to him to go further. He leant over and kissed her again. Slowly, enjoying her small tongue and her wet lips. His hand moved back up to her breasts. He stroked her breasts, and flicked her nipples gently
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Brian kissed her again, and then moved down slowly. Kissing her chin, her shoulders, her neck and then finally down to her nipples. He latched on to them and sucked at them, making them harder and harder. He bit them softly, whilst Molly moaned slightly and writhed her wrists. Brian moved his hand back down to her pants and placed his hand over the gusset. He could feel the warmth and wetness through the fabric. Molly pushed her pelvis forward his hand pressed harder onto her cunt
He moved his hand to the side and started coaxing them down. Molly lifted her ass off the bed to allow him to remove her pants. She was in heaven. Brian was concentrating on her needs- she had never experienced pleasure like this before. Brian was now removing her underwear, again throwing it onto the floor. He lay back down and ran his fingers through her downy pubic hair
He bent his head to suckle on her nipples again. His finger slid carefully between her pussy lips, he met with her clit and Molly’s body tensed all over. He continued to rub her clit- her pussy was wet. He sucked on her nipples in time with his fingers work. Brian explored her pussy further- moving his finger down, he found her small hole
He continued to rub her clit with his thumb whilst slowly guiding his little finger into her tight wet hole. Brian stopped sucking her nipple and crawled down to get a better look at her wet cunt. Molly spread her legs wide, and Brian wrapped them round the back of his head. Molly pulled him in close urging him to lick her out. Brian nustled his face into her cunt, he could smell her sweet juices. He stuck out his tongue an licked her groin. He used his finger to spread her lips and allow him access to her pinkness. He licked her pussy from bottom to top- running over her hole up over her clit
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She tasted amazing- young and sweet. Brians cock was throbbing through his boxers-he wanted to please Molly before he could have his pleasure- after all it was her first time with a man and he wanted to make it special. He continued to probe her tiny wet hole- whilst rubbing her soft hard clit, she was writhing on the bed- clenching the pillows beneath her head. Brian carefully inserted another finger- Molly moaned further, Brian waited a few moments to allow her whole to adjust to the extra finger then began moving them in and out slowly, Mollys legs were tight around his neck- he knew she was about to climax- he sped up his fingering- in and out of her wet young pink hole, she moaned louder thats goooood daddy- ohh yeh fuck me with your fingers- i love you daddy- im yours yes! Yes! YES!! OHHHHH Brians cock felt like it was going to explode- He had made his ‘daughter’ cum- he pulled out his fingers, and heard the sucking sound- her cunt didn’t want them to leave. His fingers were covered in her orgasm juices- he super squirting girls lifted them to his nose and smelt the sweet hotness. Then licked his fingers seductively. You taste good baby- really good’ He looked over at her- her chest heaving as she tried to slow her breathing and come to terms with the amazing feeling that had taken over her body. Daddy- that was.
SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS

super squirting girls

ENTER TO SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS
great!’ she sat up, and noticed how dizzy she felt for a second. She looked down at her pussy- she could see her juices glistening on her thighs. ‘So thats what it feels like to come then? Yeah- did you like it?’Brian smiled at her- she was no longer a child- she was a young woman- who had just had her first orgasm Yeah- it was amazing’ She looked over to Brians groin and could see the tent that his hard cock had created in his loose fitting boxers. Can i see it properly?’ Molly asked- she wanted to hold him in her hands Brian stood up and removed his boxers. His cock twitched slightly. He stood in front of his 13 year old daughter- harder then he had ever been before- as she stared at him with a devilish smile on her face, she bit her lip- without taking her eyes off her Daddys cock... Sorry it took me a while to write this! More to come very soon! Enjoy and let me know what you all think xxx

SUPER SQUIRTING GIRLS super squirting girls

super squirting girls, black couple, ass threesome, this it what really happens in a girls prison, rose two, gag four, blonde amateur vaginal sex, drowns, busty lingerie blonde,
Related posts: mature moms ass
.. 0 comments

BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL
14:43, 2011-Dec-17
Black dicks fuck black girl. Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires Chapter Three – The Burrow Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author. Story Codes: mf, nc-cons, inc, magic Harry and Ron couldn’t stop smiling, even after the unfortunate and grisly attack the previous night by a group of Death Eaters. The Quidditch match had gone so well, with Ireland beating Bulgaria, and Krum catching the snitch. The unwarranted attack by a group of death eaters and the subsequent Dark Mark blemished the experience to a degree, but only minimally for Ron, who was still dreaming about Narcissa Malfoy’s sweet pussy. The entire Weasley family, along with Harry and Hermione, had returned however, in the early hours of the morning
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
They were exhausted and ready for bed as they made their way to their respective rooms and went to sleep. Ron let Harry take his bed while he slept on the floor, as Harry was the guest. Harry had a hard time sleeping though; all he could think about was the Spellbook of Desires, and who his next victim would be. He had thought about using it on Ginny again, seeing how enjoyable his first time was with her, but he couldn’t stop thinking about Hermione’s gorgeous body and tight ass. Ron had fallen asleep immediately, along with Hermione and the rest of the Weasley family. He was fast asleep, dreaming about what was, and what was to be. Harry finally fell asleep three hours after Ron, holding his new leather-bound Spellbook of Desires in his arms, as he drifted off to sleep. Ron would wake first, hours later, as the sun began to rise. Yawning loudly and stretching as he got out of his bed. He looked over at Harry, who was holding his prized possession and still sleeping soundly


Ron knew it was Harry’s turn to use the book, and he knew he would be using it Hermione, so he had to find a way to prevent him from using it until they made it back to school. At school, there would be so much pussy walking around; Hermione would be a second thought to him. Ron was willing to do anything to prevent him from using it on Hermione first. He had to steal and hide it until they made it back to school, only hot k then would he return it back to Harry. Ron, stealthily, snuck up to Harry and quickly replaced the Spellbook of Desires with one of his own thick school books. Ron successfully made the switch without Harry even twitching. Ron left the room in quick order, searching for a suitable hiding place. He made it downstairs and out into the yard where he snuck into the broom shed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He looked around in the dusty old shed, looking for a suitable spot to hide the book. The broom shed was littered with old boots, cauldrons and broom sticks. Ron found a small nook behind a rusting cauldron and hid the book behind it. Ron left the broom shed with a smile on his face, having guaranteed Harry wouldn’t have his shot at Hermione before he did. He would sneak out after breakfast and look up a new spell to use on Hermione when Harry wasn’t around. It would be difficult to find the right opportunity with the house so full, but he’d wait as long as it took to get his chance at Hermione. Ron snuck back upstairs and into his room, where he fell back to sleep, believing his mission had pulled off his mission undetected. Unfortunately for Ron, he hadn’t gone unseen; his younger sister Ginny had heard him walking down the stairs in the wee hours of the morning. Deciding that he was obviously up to something; she had followed him outside and watched from afar as he went into the broom shed with a leather-bound book, re-emerging minutes later without it
BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL

black dicks fuck black girl

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL
Ginny knew that the book must have been important for Ron to hide it from everybody, including his best friend Harry, as well. As Ron snuck back into the house and up the stairs, Ginny crept out to the broom shed, feeling the cool brisk morning air strike her face as she made her way. She opened the shed and entered, looking everywhere for the book. She knew Ron would’ve hid it somewhere unseen, so she got onto her knees, eventually finding the book behind a rusted cauldron. Ginny slowly opened the book, discovering the title, ‘Spellbook of Desires’
BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL

black dicks fuck black girl

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL
She flipped through the pages, thrilled at what she was seeing. Potions and spells of all kinds were in the book; describing the most lurid but fantastic sexual spells and potions which would seduce anyone. Oh my god!’ said Ginny out loud as she looked closer at the book, seeing that some of spells resulted in memory loss. Ginny wondered if anyone had used the book on her, but thought better of it quickly, knowing that Harry would not try it on her and because Ron was her brother, there was no chance she’d been violated. Not to mention the fact that Hermione was a much bigger tease and if anyone was to be a target of one of the spells or potions from the book, it would inevitably be her. If only Harry knew how much Ginny loved him, then maybe he’d be using the book on her. Ginny knew the perfect way to get back at Harry; using one of the spells or potions from the book on him, letting him have a taste of his own medicine
Ginny had never had sex before (to her knowledge), but she knew that if it was with Harry, it would be worth it. She picked out a simple spell and read the description. It read: A fabulous and simple potion, which gives the drinker the ability to infect their intended target with a potent and viral infection, intended to make the intended target a sexually deviant, aggressive and experienced sexual actor. The potion will only be active within the drinkers system for ten minutes and the subsequent infection on the intended target will only last thirty minutes, leaving the target with no memory of the encounter. Warning! Whomever you touch will be infected, and they will seek out whoever is nearest! Good, thought Ginny, thirty minutes should be plenty to teach that pervert a lesson and hopefully have some fun myself. Ginny read and re-read the potion mix
It seemed easy enough; mixing warm milk with honey, sugar and casting a simple wordless spell. If anything, the potion would taste good, even if the potion failed to work. Meanwhile… Ron was back upstairs snoring so loud that Harry had woken. Not even checking to see if the book in his arms was in fact his Spellbook of Desires, Harry got up and went downstairs to sleep on the living room couch with the books still in his arms. Harry made his way down the stairs and walked directly into the living room, not even looking to see who was making a racket in the kitchen. Harry fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow, unaware of Ginny Weasley’s intention to infect him with a sexual virus. Ginny was hard at work, warming up the milk, stirring in honey and sugar, and finally casting black dicks fuck black girl the correct spell, making the golden liquid flash three times brightly before returning to its original color. Huh… this should be interesting’ Ginny said to herself, as she lifted the bowl of potion, draining the entire contents in one swig
BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL

black dicks fuck black girl

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL
‘Mmmmm… that was good! Ginny made her way out of the kitchen, not even noticing that her intended target was already downstairs, only feet away from her as she passed Harry and made her way up the stairs towards Ron and Harry’s room. Ginny crept into the room, not making a sound, noticing; who she believed was Harry, sleeping on the floor. She didn’t even pay attention to the empty bed, knowing for sure that Harry would be sleeping on the floor and her bastard of a brother was obviously enjoying his own bed. Ginny thought Ron must be downstairs already, because he had talked about waking early and trying out Harry’s firebolt. Ron was still fast asleep, with the covers pulled over his head, trying to block the sunlight that had made its way through his window. Ron had no idea that his little sister was getting undressed only feet away. Ginny decided it was best to maximize her time and get undressed quietly, before she infected the unknowing Harry. She locked the door after peeling off her underwear, making certain Ron wouldn’t be able to enter until her half an hour was up
Ginny got onto her knees and crawled over to her sleeping victim. She lifted up the bottom of the sheets, revealing a pair of feet, which she touched immediately. The simple touch infected Ron instantly, and as Ginny continued to pull the sheets off the sleeping figure, she was horrified to discover that she hadn’t infected Harry, but her black dicks fuck black girl annoying brother Ron. Oh Nooooo!’ screamed Ginny, as Ron awoke with a stir and a crazed look in his eyes. Ginny scrambled to her feet, running as fast as she could to the door. She turned the door knob, but quickly remembered that she had locked the door


Ginny made to turn the lock, but before she could, she felt her brother’s cold fingers grasp her naked waist and pull her backwards. Let go… no please… snap out of it Ron… I’m your sist--’ Ginny tried to say before Ron turned her around and she got her first look at Ron’s long thick cock. She stared down at his six inches, and was shocked to feel a small twinge in her pussy. She quickly shook the thought from her mind, trying with all her might to break free of Ron’s grasp and get to the door. Ron, completely infected by the sexual virus by this point, moved his hands up to his sister’s small but pert breasts as she continued to struggle against him. He could feel his cock come in contact with her warm and soft ass. He took hold over her soft supple breasts and massaged them as he started kissing Ginny’s neck. Mmmmm….” Ginny purred, feeling Ron’s tongue trace up and down her neck and his fingers kneading her soft tits. She felt his fingers move to her nipples, making her moan again as her brother twisted her hardening nipples


Ginny was losing control, she knew it was very wrong, but it felt so right, as she succumbed to the incredible sensation of her brother’s tongue penetrating her delicate ear. I’ve wanted to do this for so long!’ moaned Ron as he began moving one of his hands towards Ginny’s hairless pussy. ‘You’re every bit as sexy as Hermione’ he whispered into her ear as his cold fingers found their way to her pussy lips. After saying this, Ginny was butter in Ron’s hands, giving in completely to Ron’s fondling fingers. Ron was massaging her pussy, her tits and was kissing her neck, all at the same time, to great effect on Ginny. Ginny reached down with one of her hands and took hold of Ron’s hard shaft, stroking it with her petit fingers as Ron moaned from her touch. Stroke it… stroke it hard!’ he whispered into her ear, as he picked up his own fondling speed. After a good ten minutes of rubbing, grunting and moaning, Ron decided to take it a step further and impale his sister on his six inch cock. He let go of her breast and pussy and took hold of her waist after bending her over. Ginny let go of Ron’s cock at this point and supported herself on the door as she was forcefully bent over and prepared to be fucked. She wasn’t sure what was going to happen next, but she figured Ron’s cock would be entering her pussy next. Ungghhh’ grunted Ron and Ginny, as Ron’s dick began to penetrate Ginny’s incredibly tight pussy. It would have been much tighter if this had been Ginny’s first time, but because neither of them thought otherwise, Ginny was quite pleased that it wasn’t hurting too bad. Ron kept forcing as much of his cock into her as his hands moved up to her breasts again, grabbing hold of her nipples and twisting them Ohhh god… that feels so good’ cried Ginny, as she felt a strange tingling in the depth of her pussy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She couldn’t explain it, as a black dicks fuck black girl strange warmth overtook her body and with a squeal of pleasure, Ginny came, squirting her juices all over Ron’s half-submerged cock. Her warm juices dripped down her thigh and onto floor. Ron could feel Ginny’s warm juices engulf cock as her pussy began to spasm from her orgasm. The sensation nearly made him cum, but he kept on playing with her nipples and trying as hard as he could to fit the rest of his cock into Ginny’s tight pussy. The added lubrication was finally enough for Ron to slam the last two inches of his cock into his sister, and as Ginny’s orgasm finally ended, he felt his balls bottom out, mashing his hips into hers. With her orgasm finally over, she prepared herself for an extremely hard fucking as she looked back into Ron’s eyes and saw pure lust engraved in his face. Ron’s stamina could only be described as supernatural; the infection gave him the ability to last far longer than he could ever dream of, and after ten more minutes of hard slamming, Ginny heard Ron begin to pant. I’m fixing to cum Ginny!’ grunted Ron as he continued to thrust into her clutching pussy. Wait… I’m so close’ groaned Ginny, as she felt another orgasm approaching. I can’t’ moaned Ron as he felt his cock begin to swell and shutter, closing in on his own, huge orgasm
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Ron thought about trying to hold it in, chancing blowing his load inside his sister, but decided it was best not to risk it as he pulled his cock out of her. He used one hand to pull his cock out of Ginny and aim it while his other fingers remained, hard at work, on one of Ginny’s hard nipples. The sudden removal of Ron’s cock however, was just the stimulation Ginny needed to hit her own orgasm. Again she felt warmness overtake her and a trickle of juices escape her pussy just as Ron removed his own cock. Unghhhh’ grunted a sweating Ron, as he exploded, all over Ginny’s ass and back. Ron spurted out so much cum in fact, that some struck the back of Ginny’s hair, pooling in the center of her back. With a final grunt, he fired his last few loads of his hot sticky cum over Ginny’s gorgeous, white freckled ass. Ahhhh’ moaned Ron, letting go of Ginny’s nipple and falling backwards onto his makeshift bed. Ginny looked back as she stood up, feeling her brother’s cum run down her back and ass
BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL

black dicks fuck black girl

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL
Ron seemed to be unconscious, and as the thirty minutes was about to end, she cleaned herself up and made sure the room was spotless, before unlocking the door and making her way back to her own room, completely forgetting about the Spellbook of Desires, which she had left, sitting open in the kitchen. Harry awoke with a start, not ever remembering walking down to the living room and falling asleep on the couch. He looked down at the book in his arms, and was shocked to discover that the book was not the Spellbook of Desires; it was some old school book. Shocked and worried that he had lost the best book he’d ever read; Harry got up and looked everywhere, trying not to wake the household. After searching everywhere for the book, he made his way into the kitchen to search the last place he could think of. Just like the rest of the house though, the book was nowhere to be found
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
As Harry made his way back up to Ron’s room to ask him if he’d seen the book, he met Fred and George making their way down the stairs speaking quietly with each other, obviously happy about something. Amazing….’ whispered Fred to George as Harry passed by them. Morning Harry’ said Fred and George together as they made their way to the kitchen. Harry made his way to his room where he questioned Ron about the missing book. Ron denied everything, saying he had no idea where the book was. Of course, he thought he did, but there was no way he was going to tell Harry. Neither of them knew of course that Fred and George had stumbled upon the fantastic leather-bound book with Harry asleep in the living room and Ginny being fucked by Ron. It was now the twins turn to use the book, and like everything else they did, they’d be using it together!
BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL

black dicks fuck black girl

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL

BLACK DICKS FUCK BLACK GIRL black dicks fuck black girl

black dicks fuck black girl, young boys black girls, mom sexs with boys, hot blonde gets it in her ass, pov penetration, pretzel, throat and pussy, massage girls, asian masturbation both holes, interracial toilet,
Related posts: skype milf
.. 0 comments

REAL GIRL
02:32, 2011-Dec-17
Real girl. Long Time Coming The surprise was that he was there. She hadn't expected that. She had made sure he knew she would be there; but it was just in small talk, she tried to tell herself. Secretly, she hoped he would be there. But she couldn't admit that to him. She could barely admit it to herself. And now, there he was, getting off the elevator and walking across the room toward her
She put on her best "What are you doing here?" look as he approached. "Hi. Surprised to see me?" he asked. "Actually, yes. What are you doing here?" she replied. "Well, I came to see you. Didn't you expect me to be here? You told me you were staying at this hotel
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I assumed it was because you wanted me to come by." he said smiling and pausing just long enough to let her know that he knew, and then, before she could speak, said, "Actually, I had a meeting earlier this afternoon downtown. But, that is done, and I had time to kill, so, I just took a chance that I might actually run into you and came by." "Well, lucky you." She said. "You found me." They chatted about the day and the next day and the day before. Noticably staying away from what was happening the rest of the day and that night. Finally, there was little small talk left. "What are you doing for the rest of the day? he finally asked. "Actually I just wanted to relax awhile. Tomorrow real girl will be a hard day." She said. "Oh. Ok
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
That's fine. I guess I should probably go, then." he said, and started to head to the elevator. "But you don't know what you're missing." he added. "Actually" she said, "I need to ride down with you and get something from my car" ignoring his offer. "Ok. Let's go then." They walked to the elevators. She walked in front. He was watching. She was talking as she walked and she would turn her head towards him and then away as she walked. He would catch a glimpse of her neck as she turned; showing the part that connected to the top of her shoulder
That place that he so often wanted to kiss; to bite and make goose bumps run all over her. He watched as she walked. Not blondi cum really an exaggerated walk; but one with confidence. He lingered on the curve of her breast and the sway of her hips. Down to the spike heels she was wearing. She turned again and caught him looking. She smiled and he saw the smile. It was not just a "I'm happy" smile
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
It was a "I'm watching you watching me, and I like it" smile. They got to the elevator and it opened. Just the two of them there, the doors closing. Then a hand through the doors and they opened again. A 20-something, tall, stunning girl stepped in. "Oh, I'm sorry. You don't mind if I join you for the ride, do you? she asked. Of course, they both said no. But neither of them was telling the truth


She rode one floor and promptly got off. "Well. I guess she just wanted to ride long enough to get you excited a little." she said. "Actually." he said as he moved quickly toward her. He repeated himself "Actually, I was concerned about hiding the fact that I was already excited." He was standing very close to her. She wasn't sure what was happening or about to happen. His statement about hiding his excitement was puzzling until he pressed himself against her and she felt his already hard cock against the top of her thigh. "I was already excited watching you." She started to say something, but only sound and no word came out. He had put his hands on her back and was pulling her to him in an embrace that had been a long time coming. He was kissing that spot on her neck and as he began to lightly bite her there, she shivered just as he knew she would
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He moved up her neck to the spot just under her ear and was kissing and sucking and nibbling. She still had not spoken, but her body was responding. He moved his head away slightly and then kissed her. Mmm. It began as a slow kiss. Exploring. Tasting. She doing the same


But it became more frantic as their bodies began to respond more. Their hands exploring. Feeling, touching, discovering those places very familiar in sight, yet completely new to touch. The elevator moved differently, signaling a stop. Somehow, they realized it. The embrace was broken. Clothes straightened. The space between them quickly expanded


The doors opened. No one there. She started to exit. An arm quickly blocked her path; reaching across to the number pad. "What floor is your room on?" he asked. "What? I mean, Why? What?" she stammered. "What number?" "Nine" she responded. "But," she started. He pressed "9" and the doors closed


"But. But." she stammered. "I'll leave if you tell me to; but you have to tell me. And you have to do it right now. Now." he said. He had already moved against her again. She could feel his hard cock again, pressing against her
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
His hands on her back; firmly holding her against him. She began to realize what was happening with her own body. She could feel her nipples pressing hard against her bra. Her knees were a little unsure. Her breathing was short and heart was racing. And, there was a definite twinge between her legs


One she recognized. One she liked. "Too late" he said, and he kissed her again. She kissed him. Tongues exploring. She felt his hands move down her back to her ass and pull her into him. She moved slightly so that his cock was rubbing hard against her pubic bone. Arching her back slightly trying to have it rub a little lower. Her clit was already wanting attention. This time they missed the elevator stopping
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
They only heard the bell and quickly disengaged as the doors opened. Another couple standing at the door gave them the "we know what you're up to" look, the girl giggled and then got on the elevator. She walked to the room and fumbled with the key; putting the wrong end in first. "Let me help put that in" he said grinning, and took the card. She giggled nervously and moved behind him as he put the card in the lock. The door was open, they were in the room and then the door was closed. Everything was new, everything was exciting; everything was uncertain. They kissed again. And again. Their hands were exploring more and more. His hands moved up and down her back, down around her ass and back up her stomach to her breasts. Then back down her stomach to the spot between her legs, now hot and wet
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
Rubbing through the clothes. While she had moved her hands from the back of his head, down his back and around to his stomach and chest. Then down to his hard member. She rubbed it, top to bottom, and again, and again. She reached for his belt buckle. He stopped her. "No. Not yet." he said
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Not until you ask for it." "What?" she said. "I have to ask? What if I don't?" "We'll see" he replied. He kissed her again and began to unbutton her blouse. She watched as he did, wondering what all was about to happen. He removed her blouse and sat her down on the edge of the bed. He lifted her foot and slowly began to take off her shoe and then the other. "Did you wear these for me?" he asked. "You know how I like these shoes." referring to her heels. She began to sit up, reaching for him, but he pushed her back to the bed


"listen" she began. "No. You just need to be patient and quiet." he insisted. But she didn't want to be quiet or patient. Her adrenaline was flowing. The excitement was too much to ignore
Now that they had touched, she wanted more and wanted it now. While she was thinking, he had gripped the elastic of her skirt at the waste and began pulling it off. She gasped slightly. "Wait" But it was too late. Although she was saying "wait" she had lifted her hips to let him remove all of the clothing that was covering her. "Well, well." He said, seeing that she had decided it was a "no under ware" day


"You were expecting me." She giggled; partially because of nervousness, partially because of the look of delight on his face and partially in anticipation. He paused, then let the tips of his fingers slowly move up and down her legs, just to the inside of her thigh from her knee to a spot just below the spot she really wanted him to touch. "Be very still" he said. He stood up and took off his shirt and then shoes and socks. He climbed onto the bed beside her. He took each strap from her bra down over her arms. Then slowly folded down the top part of each cup of the bra so that the bra was covering only the lower half of each breast
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her nipples were showing; alert--wanting some attention. She reached for him; but again he insisted she wait. "I may just have to help you be still." He said. He looked quickly around the room. On the dressing table, a pair of panty hose and a scarf. On the windows, cords holding back the drapes
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
He moved to collect them quickly. "Now, hold on a minute" she said. He quickly climbed on the bed and sat straddling her before she even knew it. "Oh, I think you'll like what I have in mind. And, you won't be bound so tight that you can't get free if you really want to." She didn't quite know what to do. What did he have in mind? She trusted him, but was still unsure. And, he was sitting on her. He tied one wrist with the panty hose and one with the scarf. He leaned forward to tie the end of each to the bed


His cock was just above her face. She could see the outline of it through his pants. Hard. She reached up and put her mouth on it, pants and all. "No. No. No" he said. "Not yet
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
You first." He turned around, still sitting on her, and tied the cord on each ankle. Then, moved to tie the other ends of the cords to the bed--at each corner. There she was, naked except for her bra still cupping her breasts, although not covering them, and spread on the bed. He walked out of the room into the bath room. She heard water running. What was he doing? He came back in with a wash cloth. It was wet and he laid in on the table beside the bed


"What are you going to do with that? she asked. "You ask too many questions. Just be patient. I'm in charge now." He reached down and kissed her again. A long deep kiss. One that took her mind off of the little bit of anxiety she still was having
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
She kissed him back. She reached to put her hands on him--not thinking--but couldn't. Oh, she might not like this, she thought. The kiss was over and he was kissing her neck again. Then her shoulders. All the time his hands exploring more and more. He would come oh so close to her nipples and her pussy, but never touch either. She was really beginning to want him to touch her. She would squirm as he came close, trying to move her body to the place where his hand would find the spots that so wanted to be touched
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
But he would move. He was kissing her chest, just above her breasts, and then to the top of her breasts and to the side. A quick flick of his tongue to an erect nipple brought a slight gasp from her. He reached under her back and un-clasped the bra and removed it completely. She was completely naked and he was moving to lick and kiss every part of her body; arms and legs, stomach, under each breast. Abruptly he stood up. He reached over and took the wash cloth. He began to rub it over her body. It was cool and it felt good


He was slowly rubbing her face and neck and then put it over her eyes--and left it there. "What are you doing? I can't see. I don't like this. Take this off." She exclaimed in rapid fire. "Just hold on. You should just try to enjoy. You really don't have much choice" he laughed. "Now you just wait a minute! she insisted. He put his hand over her mouth and whispered in her ear: "I would never hurt you
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
You know me. Just relax." He was right, she did know him. He was kind and not the sort to hurt anyone. She was startled by not being able to see. It removed the final bit of control she had. He got off the bed. She could hear him rumbling around. "What are you doing? Where are you? she asked
"Shhh. Be quiet." he would say. She felt the bed move. He was on the bed. She was startled when she felt his hands on her legs; moving up and down. It felt different
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
What was he doing. She smelled something. Lotion. Lotion from the bath room. He was rubbing lotion on her legs
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
It felt good. Then to her arms. It was cool and nice. Ohh. A hand brushed across her nipple and then the other as he rubbed across her chest. Then again as his hand moved the other direction. And again, again. He was still. The sound. Like something tearing; cloth tearing


She could feel him close to her face. His lips on hers. Another kiss which she accepted and returned. Then another feeling on her forehead, down her temple, down her cheek and then to the other side. What was that. It was soft and tickled somewhat; like a feather. Where would he get a feather? Was it a feather? It was on her neck, under her chin, all around


Then, she could feel it on her nipple. It really tickled, but it felt good too. Down her stomach, up and down her legs. And then nothing. Nothing. Nothing at all


She had not felt any movement in the bed; so he was still there. What was he doing? "Oh" she exclaimed as a finger moved from the top of her leg down the "v" that is made between your stomach and leg when your leg is lifted. Moved down lower and lower until it was touching her pubic hair, touching so close to her lips, but not yet touching them. Then, startled again. His mouth on her breast, on her nipple, warm and wet
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He sucked it and flicked his tongue. Nibbling softly. Suddenly, his hand on her other breast. Holding it, cupping it, softly. Deft fingers giving her the attention she had been wanting. Now he was kissing her body. Licking it. Biting


One hand at the on the inside of her thigh, so close to her pussy. So close. She squirmed. His hand moved. Now rubbing on her mound. Oh. "Lower, lower" she whispered. "Shhh" he said and quieted her with another kiss
Then, while kissing her, quickly a finger found its way inside. Hot and wet. She took a quick breath in and let out a soft moan. She moved her hips with his hand, trying to press against him. Then he was gone. He was not touching her at all. She felt the scarf pulling, and then realized her right hand had been released. She felt for him
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
There. A hand on his chest. Rubbing, rubbing down his stomach and quickly to feel his cock. Hard, upright and naked. He was naked. She felt it up and down
Letting her hand "see" for her. She moved her hand up and down the shaft, down to his balls and back up. Rubbing her fingers around the head and to the tip, finding a drop of precum, which she whisked away on one finger to her mouth for a taste. Then back, now moving up and down the length of his cock. Up and down, up and down
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Thinking about it being in her mouth. Thinking about it being between her legs, inside her. He stood up and she felt a tugging on her arm. He was tying her hand again. "No. Don't do that" she said in a pleading tone. "Don't" she repeated. "It's not fair. It's just not fair. Untie me
At least ....... Oh. God. Oh. Oh" Her requests interrupted as she realized that his tongue had parted her pussy lips and he was tasting her
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
He ran his tongue up and down the length of her slit, paying special attention to her clit at each pass. His head was between her legs and he reached his arms under each leg, pulling each leg up so her knees would be raised and he would have full access. She realized her legs weren't tied. She moved her feet up and spread her legs to fully open herself to his mouth and tongue. She tried to reach to his head, but couldn't. She squirmed and moaned. Her back arching as his tongue found her spot again and again
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
He would flick at her clit with the tip of his tongue, then rub up and down on it with the flat part of his tongue, moving down to lick up and down from the clit to the wet, hot opening--tasting her fully. His hands on each of her breasts, rubbing them; rubbing her nipples, now fully erect; pinching them slightly. Her breathing quickened and her muscles began to tense, soft moans becoming slightly audible and growing louder. Her back arched again. She pressed her head hard against the bed as her neck arched upward. She had been relatively quiet, but began to talk: "Oh. Ummm. Ummm. Please
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
Yes. Right there. Right there. Yes. Yes
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
There. Harder. Oh, Please" He pressed his face harder against her, inside her. His tongue finding her spot again and again. Her body responded. A jerk, muscles involuntarily tensing, releasing and tensing again


Pulling against the restraints, she pulled one hand loose and grabbed the back of his head. Then moved it to his hand on her breast, causing him to squeeze harder. "Oh. Oh, Now, Now." He continued to press against her clit, and slid two fingers inside real girl her just at the time he could feel the walls contract and squeeze against them. He pressed hard, pushing them in as far as he could. He paused just a real girl few seconds to let her body calm after cumming so hard; but just for a few seconds. And he started again
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She was already on the edge of cumming again, but he was not so insistent this time. Slower, easier. She could hardly stand it. "I want it in me" she said. "I want it in me. Please. Please." He moved his face from between her legs
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL
She used her free hand to remove the cover from her eyes. His face was wet with her juices. He licked his lips and wiped his face, moving to kiss her. "You can't watch yet" he said and moved up over her body, reaching to put the cover back on her eyes. She still had both knees up, legs spread. He placed the cloth on her eyes and in the same motion, slid his hard cock inside her pussy, wet and hot. Just the tip, as she sucked in a quick breath in surprise and anticipation. Then, pressed it deep inside while she moved to take it as deep as it could go…….. More to cum.
REAL GIRL

real girl

ENTER TO REAL GIRL

REAL GIRL real girl

real girl, young latins, pee sex in bathroom, brunette banged by black, big tit babe sex, ebony cum on cock, brunette housewife, european glamour girls, white cock masturbating,
Related posts: mature milf
.. 0 comments

YOUR MOM ORAL
12:51, 2011-Dec-16
Your mom oral. She just stood there and stared. We started to move for our clothes when she told us, "Did I say to get dressed?" And with that she reached over, grabbed the phone, and called us both in sick for school. She turned to us and took of all her clothes except for green thong, and told us, " come suck on mama's titties." We walked over and each took a nipple into our mouth. She reached down, and with one hand grabbed Mason's rock hard cock, and inserted one finger into my cunt. She ask Mason, your mom oral "How did you fit in here when you're so big and shes so tight?" Mason replied, "Shes so wet." Then my mom said, "Well, how would you like a new toy?" So he moved over and pulled her thong off, reveling her bushy cunt. He put his cock where he thought her slit was, but since he was wrong, my mom reached down and put it in as she brought me to a sudden, guishing orgasm
As Mason slowly fucked our mom, she looked at me and said, "Don't stand there and watch. I want to taste him in you." So i walked over and started squatting on her face, but she flicked here tongue and hit my clit. So Mason and my cum sqiurted on her face. She licked what she could and told me to finish, just as Mason told us, "I'm cumming!" My mom said," Pull out and cum on my tits." He pulled out and shoot squirt after squirt of cum on here tits, and some made it back onto her face. She told us, "Mallory, get down on all fours and clean me while Mason fucks you." So we get in position and as I clean your mom oral her off, Mason fucks me doggy style. After a few minutes, just as I'm finishing up, Mason says, "I'M CUMMING!" and my mom tells him, "Stay in. I want Mallory to learn a lesson." So he squirts what seems like a litter of cum into my cunt


As I get up, my moms says, "Don't stand yet. Let it seep in. And Mason, come eat me out." and spreads her legs for him. Her eats her till she cums twice, then she tells him to stop. "After all, we have all day." To be contuined. Please comment Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 2 [#3067] CerberusCraven ( 762 days ago ) I've read all 3 of your stories, and I like them, but apart from the great sex sequences you do need to work on your mom oral ya wording and ya writing, but i enjoyed all three of them. 2 [#3067] lion1967 ( 762 days ago )

YOUR MOM ORAL your mom oral

your mom oral, she gets a throat fuck and he cums, hot sex college girls and toys, nailing her and cumming on her tits, busty licking, amateur gays, black sexy young girls, danielle and pleasure, chubby tits blowjob,
Related posts: blonde hot milf
.. 0 comments

SPANKING SCENE
15:54, 2011-Dec-14
Spanking scene. Jenny's Gang Bang Hi, Cathy again. I promised if I got some response I'd submit some of my original ELG stories. I was actually a bit surprised at the favorable responses. I thought my stories would interest other girls more than guys and that most of the readers are guys. I wonder if there's any way to sort the voting by sex? Anyway, these four entries which I originally wrote about three years ago are probably even more girl oriented. I probably don't get into genital details as much as guys. And the first one about the costume Kendra wears to a party probably won't interest guys much, other than the fact that she's naked
When I reread these last night and made some changes I notice I seem to have this fixation on anal sex. Probably because I've never done it. So far it's just a fantasy of mine. I got an email passed on from a guy who calls himself JonJ asking me for more details about myself. This seems funny because I'm not really very interesting. Nor particularly attractive, which is probably why I have such a wild imagination. If I were the type of girl who interested Don Juan's I'd probably be going to nudist parties instead of writing about imaginary ones. Anyway, I tried to think of what I could say that wouldn't compromise my privacy. So again - no last names or anything like that. I'm twenty-four
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
I went to two years at a four year community college which means I didn't get a degree. I would have been majoring in English, so a four year degree wouldn't have made much difference in the job market. I was about average, not the type they give incentive scholarships to. The following four entries are by four different women: Kendra, her friend Angelica, Angelica's mom Laura, and another friend Jenny. Kendra and Angelica are, according to Laura and Jenny, both beautiful. Angelica occassionally gets paid to model. At this point in her career she's only had sex in "public" at a party where most of the girls there also took turns doing it. Laura is in her fifties and describes the one affair she's had in recent years
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Her lover isn't as young as he once was, so there's not as much gymnastics as she'd like. Jenny's a wanna-be. She's probably a lot more attractive than me, but not up there with the first two. She's the one who volunteers to pose for free for a photo club with herself getting gang banged - thus the title. ----------------------------------------------------- ------------ 1. Kendra's Costumes I have this outfit a guy bought me to wear for him. But we soon broke up and I decided to wear it to my next costume party to celebrate our seperation. He'd tried to be possessive which I wouldn't tolerate. Anyhow, wearing the thing was a way of proving that I'm free to display myself to anyone I want
Of course, Frank didn't even know the girl hosting the party, so no one there other than me knew there was anything special about the outfit other than it being rather fancy. The fact that it openly displayed my breasts and crotch wasn't special. By the time the the party got going, every girl there was flashing a naked pussy. About half the girls there weren't even bothering with costumes other than their birthday suits. Before the age of AIDs, say in the late seventies this would have probably been an orgy. My generation, however, has to find other ways to be exotic, since no girl with any smarts is willing to let a bunch of strangers fuck her at a party. The costume I'm describing is kind of shaped like a skimpy one piece bathing suit with the middle removed. The plunging "V" neckline goes all the way down through my crotch and back up my fanny. What's left doesn't even cover my nipples
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The point of any teaser is to emphasize what it doesn't cover. This one encourages a man, when he looks at me, to scan all the way down to my pussy lips. The sides of the opening are decorated with bead work that becomes progressively more elaborate until the straps framing my pubes are positively stunning. Sometimes, when you're naked, like at a nudist camp or at these parties, the guys pay too little attention to the display you're offering. Which is a shame since that's why you're walking around naked. This artwork helps. I also have a sort of bikini bottom costume
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
It's much simpler than the deep V, just a touch of class. Imagine a skimpy string bikini that looks like a lacy butterfly in front. Remove the crotch strap so that all that's left is a little decoration on your lower belly that ends above your pubes. With a touch of rubber cement the thin material clings to your skin and looks more like a light blue tattoo of a butterfly than fabric. Of course it leaves my ass completely bare. In fact, it covers nothing, just adds the bit of highlight to the female nudity one expects at a "pussy party". Angelina borrowed it from me for the same party
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
It's a subtle bit of fluff that looks better on a slim body like mine than on a sexy bombshell like Angelina. At nudist parties, the petite girls like myself look better than we do in clothes. In a tight sweater walking down the street Angelina is more of a knockout. But in bare skin, my delicately curved size B tits suddenly get the notice they deserve. Admittedly, Angelina's pretty sexy in her birthday suit as well. Her waist is only a few inches bigger than mine. Some of the girls wear nothing but jewelery, which always seems to include a gold waist chain
But usually that's just an impromptu outfit. Many of us try to come up with something equally revealing but a little more imaginative. The fact that my nipples were almost hidden was unusual. Of course, any girl with nipple, belly, or vagina inserts makes sure such rings, bars and beads are perfectly visible. Why else would a girl go to the bother if she didn't take every opportunity to show off? I have a gold hood ring, belly beads, and cresents in my nipples. The sexiest thing about them is that once someone sees or even knows I have them, then he also knows I'm a blantant exhibitionist who loves showing off. (I love getting fucked even more than being a show off. But the best thing is showing off while getting fucked.) Many of the female outfits at the parties are simply transparent


There were girls in full length transparent dresses, bikinis, baby dolls, halters, and skirts, often with equally transparent matching G strings. One woman was wearing black net stocking held up by straps that came down from the bottom of her matching net halter. The point of the outfit was that it only made sense if you were walking around with nothing covering your pussy. Besides looking sexy, it also told the viewer that there was nothing spontaneous about her bare pubes. Both she and the manufacturer had envisioned her standing there at the party butt naked. The point of these parties is that a woman's love holes should not only be visible but also emphasised for the pleasure of being exposed. The transparent G strings are often non-existent, merely outlines like picture frames. --------------------------------- 2
The Angelica Response I love Kendra. Really I do! Especially with my head between her thighs. But sometimes she's much more of a pain than a finger in my ass. But then, I can't remember a finger in my ass ever being a pain. So first of all, we're both attractive and sexy. But I'm not a cow like she describes me
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
My breasts are bigger than hers but they do not sag, and I don't need a bra to hold them up. Nor is my waist "only a few inches bigger" than hers. It's the same size: 24 inches. Which means, by definition, that I have a sexier figure than her. So that's why she tries to pretend my waist is bigger. It's true that small chested girls get a lot more attention at nudist parties than they usually do in a baggy sweater. And the saggers don't look that attractive without their support bras


But baby I'm not one of them! My tits are as firm and shapely as Kendra's inspite of being larger. Put us next to each other in a nudist beauty contest and lets see who gets the most votes! Guys go crazy for spanking scene my tits and even the other girls admit they're beautiful. Going back to that contest, I'd like to make some comments. I've done it. Kendra wasn't there, so she wasn't one of the other contestants. I don't think they even awarded a winner, but the four of us loved doing all the poses they suggested. I think it was mostly just an excuse for us to do things like bend over and spread
Does one judge a girl's beauty by looking at the inside of her vagina or anus held open for everyone to see? Or does a man just enjoy his erection? For that matter, I think I was more excited holding myself open for their inspection, than they were inspecting me. Of course, that only leads into the unanswerable question: do guys enjoy fucking me as much as I enjoy being fucked? I doubt it but how can one ever know? To continue: I love being an exhibitionist. Probably any female with healthy glands would were it not for cultural indoctination. I think our genes are simply wired that way, and civilization spends a lot of time pretending otherwise, or making sure we do nothing about it. At the moment Western society is going through a period of mild honesty. But look nearly everywhere else
And elsewhen also. My grandmother would have been delightfully horrified at the idea of modelling a bikini. The French models in the early fifties refused to do it and they had to hire prostitutes. Yet the granddaughters of those same women are more likely to accept an invitation to a public nudist beach than refuse. And these girls know that the main reason the beach is nudist is so they can show off their genitals where a whole beach full of guys can look at them. They love the idea! But do I get a bigger tingle wearing my micro at a public beach, than my great-grandmother did when she "accidently" displayed her bare ankle? Possible not. That was a strange period. A woman's bare ankle was the height of suggestiveness, while at the same time her "bussom" was falling out of her dress top
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
I read a fiction story once where the only form of indecency was displaying your navel. Bare genitals and nipples were perfectly acceptable and were of no value for tintillating the guys. Sure, when it came to making love, your pussy lips are where he inserted his member. But you also used your mouth to kiss him. And they didn't make you cover those lips either
If you wanted to get a certain kind of reputation and maybe arrested, just let that navel patch slip down a bit! It sounds ridiculous, but then so does a modestly covered ankle. In some ways it's depressing to think that I could get jaded doing things like that beauty contest and then there'd be nothing more extreme left to do to excite myself and my boyfriends. I'm always trying to imagine something else, something so extreme that I would hesitate doing it. But I guess exposing my insides is about as physically open as a girl can get. Well, I suppose I could get myself fucked in public. Actually I have. Not actually in public but there were a lot of people at the party watching. Unfortunately, I wasn't the only girl there who wanted to do it, and neither the first or last that night to take a turn. One girl even managed to shanghi two partners and gave us a graphic demo of a girl getting DP'd - the real kind with one in her pussy and the other in her fanny
The girl before her had done the cop out. A rear ender while giving the other guy a blow job. I don't consider a double ender much more than a distraction whether doing it or watching it. When a guy's in your pussy and you feel another invade your rectum, that's a real eye opener. I've only done it in private, however. Some day I'd also like to do it with a group watching me. So what fantasy can I come up with? Bondage? Would it be better in private where I would be helpless if my lover decided to do more than I bargined for? Or would it be more fun tied there with a large audience watching my delightful humilitation


I think that's what it is. Humiliation. Letting people see you so helpless and vulnerable, people who know who you are and know that you have allowed this to happen to you. Stripped of all dignity, the ultimate in exhibitionism, tied there, my personality as naked as the inside of my pussy. And every girl in the audience dying to change places with me. I don't ask why we love to degrade ourselves with physical and mental exposure. I only try to do my best to wallow in the pleasure it gives me. Do you know most women can't have an affair without wanting to brag about it? In the end they're usually more discrete than their lovers. But the drive is there


The guys want to brag about their conquest. The girls want to brag about being conquered. In the end it's the only real reason for being on this planet. If you don't get fucked why bother being born? Sometimes I see myself as this big open vagina. All the rest is just trimming. A pretty face? Just a means to entice men. And what do we want from them? Why their pricks, of course
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
In our pussies! Even anal sex is just a delightful aside. Sure I love it and the guys do too. But I'd never be satisfied with just anal sex. If the guy never fucked my pussy I'd be just as unsatisfied with only anal sex as I would be with only kissing. My legs, my tits, my figure? I love the fact that men find me sexy in parts and in the whole. But ultimately I love being loved because I expect it to get me fucked. Growing up, becoming pretty, than sexy, dating, petting, maybe marriage, are all possible foreplay. Getting pregnant, having babies, growing old is the aftermath


What a pity that there have been women who died old maids and missed the point of it all - getting fucked in the middle of the story! In fact, I'd love to make the middle as big as possible. I got a boy to pop my cherry as early as I could. And I hope some guy is still fucking me the week before I die. So I like getting fucked. I like every thing that goes along with it, like the exotic things that don't often happen. How many women have ever enjoyed a delightful rape? Not I. Maybe it never happens, but many of us fantasize about this


In the "Fantastics" they wrote a song about it. It turned out to be just what the girl needed. Not very PC. But then who decides what's PC? The feminists are mostly what I'd call anti-feminists, woman who hate men and don't want the rest of us to enjoy being women. My definition of enjoying my femininity is yielding myself completely to the pleasures of men
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Nothing is ever much fun that does not involve catering to male pleasure. Getting fucked by a man is my distilled definition of fun. --------------------------------- 3. Angelica's Mom [Laura P] So my daughter and her friends have started a girls' writing club. I've heard of them before. Some of them try to get their stuff published. But I think most don't go much beyond literary masturbation
I'm not against masturbation. When you don't have a lover it's a girl's best friend. Over the years, I've usually even preferred it to sex with other women. But not men. Give me a hard dick any day. Or even a soft one, just somebody who has one


I don't know why, but a man's fingers touching me, excite me more than a woman's. I know girls know how to eat pussy better. But knowing it's a man sticking his tongue in me or nibbling on my nipples excites me. If a woman's doing it I always close my eyes and try to pretend she's a man. I split with Angie's dad about ten years ago. It wasn't over sex, because we'd both been having affairs for a long time before that. He started it chasing after some young chicks. Once I began telling male friends I was available, I had no trouble finding my own lovers
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
A good looking girl, even in her fourties, can usually get all the lovers she wants. Bert and I joked about it. Sometimes we'd even fuck each other, for old times sake. When he started seducing the ladies his own age, his success about equalled mine. But after a while he lost complete interest in me, so I kicked him out. It wasn't that I wasn't getting plenty on the side. But most nights I slept in the bed next to him. And it's frustrating being that close to a man who doesn't want to touch you


What really clinched it was when he started spending too many evenings with Carol Burke. She was a divorcee, a few years older than me, not nearly as sexy looking, and according to one mutual lover, not nearly as good in bed. But she wasn't me, and Bert only wanted variety, any piece of tail as long as she wasn't me! So I told him it was time to split. Angie and her sisters were grown up by then, so why maintain the fiction? So he moved to an apartment, then got himself dead. It was a simple car accident and it wasn't even his fault. When I went to the funeral, I realized I still loved the guy. But I knew I'd have no trouble living without him since I already was. I wasn't in mourning very long
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
The problem was, he had so much insurance that I was now rich and had to start watching out for fortune hunters. Even some of my old lovers seemed to suddenly start talking marriage. It was a bit like winning the lottery. Every charity in town seemed to know how much he'd left me. I'd been well off before, so this windfall was just a burden. Eventually I moved to the city, close to my girls and away from the bedroom community where everyone knew me and wanted something. Trouble was, I had to leave behind my two male friends as well


But I was determined that I'd never take another lover unless I was sure my money wasn't the reason he wanted to fuck me. I was fifty-two. Well, at one time or three, I've told my girls that when you get older, it's nice to have a lot of good memories to fall back on. So sow those oats, and to hell with the Puritans! I have my share of pleasant memories, eventhough most of them have at least ten years of dust on them. But there's still hope for an occassional addition. How I met Harold is a story in itself. Lets say up front that he still doesn't know I'm rich, and he's at least well off
It may be sexist or old fashion, but I always let him pay for everything. Part of my camouflage is a spanking scene modest apartment. I can afford one much fancier for no good reason, just more upkeep. The place is a home when I'm not travelling, and has a king bed. If I ever bring two lovers back, we can comfortable sleep together
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Of course we can fuck anywhere, like on the floor. And six people could easily have group sex on that bed. For several years after moving to NYC I had no lovers. No regular ones. I actually hired a gigilo once on a dare, and found the experience quite surprising. My mind didn't connect at all. This man was interested in getting paid, not using my body for his pleasure, which is always my main source of pleasure
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He was about twenty-five years younger than me and surely viewed me a nothing more than a job. Perhaps not as tedious as some because I still have an atheletic body. But there was no mental contact. On the other hand, this guy was a professional and knew how to excite a woman's body. He used my responses to make me orgasm quickly and frequently and eventually I asked him to stop. My body was exhausted. But I only got about the same pleasure a girl gets watching a porn flick
I need men who need me. Short of that, my memories of younger days are much more entertaining than this more recent experience with a pro. Harold didn't exactly step into my life. He just touches it a little, which keeps things kind of romantic. I met him at this camp in western Massachusetts where Angie and Kendra used to go a lot. But now they get bigger kicks doing nudist parties and porno. Well, I've always told Angie to get a life worth remembering, even if you end up slightly ashamed of it. Actually, she's walking more on the wild side then I'd have recommended, but I think she feels very comfortable with her wonton sexuality. As long as she doesn't get hurt, all I can say is: good for her! If I were young and pretty, I think I'd join her
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
But at my age, the camps are a much better choice. For one thing, no one minds if you're old, or even ugly, or both. There are women there twenty, even thirty years older than me. I'm not ugly, and the gentlemen my age don't think I'm old. Of course, the girls like my daughter turn all the heads. But Harold seemed glad to look at my naked body. I think the fact that I'm over fifty, but still have a figure, delighted him. Some guys like Harold like fucking attractive women but get turned off by young ones. He said that he once went to bed with a girl who's father was younger than him and it made him feel like a dirty old man, eventhough the girl had seduced him. The camp is at the end of a long dirt road, and has over a hundred acres on the top of a hill
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
They don't have to worry about privacy. No gate or fences, just distance. When you drive in, you're on the honor system to report to the office and pay your fee. There might be some regulations about too many singles from the old days, but the people who run it today have never mentioned any. They do have a few rules that are enforced


No bathing suits, total nudity in the pool area, no nightgowns or negligees, except at parties. I think that a female her first time is not pressured into stripping immediately. But after a few minutes everyone strips because you stand out if you don't. If it gets cool in the evening, people wear clothes outside. One sunny afternoon, sitting beside the pool, I got into a conversation with the man next to me. After a while I needed to stretch, and it was past time for my walk, so I invited him to join me. By myself, I usually walk around the populated parts of the grounds


The volley ball and tennis courts, picnic areas, pools, saunas, bath houses, and community rooms are spaced out enough so that you can walk several miles, just visiting all the facilities. I like doing this and casually looking at all the people. There's something about seeing everybody naked. All you see is them, not what they happen to be wearing today. People are friendly and want to introduce themselves. You quickly meet most of the hundred or so people that show up most summer weekends. The other reason I like staying where the people are is that maybe some of the people are looking at me. Nudity is pointless when you're all by yourself. There are trails that go into the woods and meander around for miles without leaving the property
Groups sometimes use them but not very often, except the near ones which are grassy and kept mowed. These are all mostly the width of Jon's riding tractor, except for little glens he maintains, spots ideal for a tryst, or even just a private picnic. Without even discussing it, Harold and I headed for the nearest grassy walkway disappearing into the woods. There's something exciting about being naked and suddenly alone with a guy who attracts you. The men never seem to have erections in public. But when a guy looks at me and smiles I can feel the excitement in my clit. The second we were by ourselves my clit was screaming for attention. It had been several years, so I was both horny and nervous, and very much afraid that the attraction might not be mutual. I can't think of anything more pathetic than an old woman trying to throw herself at a disinterested man
I neither wanted to embarrass myself, at least not in that way, nor destroy a potential friendship. Embarrass is a funny word. I use it a lot to indicate two almost opposite situations. The other type of embarrassment is the fun type. Imagine Angie caught "with her pants down". Angie's young and beautiful and this type of embarrassment is something she obviously craves. Any female exhibitionist loves being embarrassed that way. Angie likes routinely letting herself get fucked by strangers in front of a lot of people and cameras
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
But there would be nothing pleasant about offering myself to a man and being rejected. Harold and I were both carrying the usual towels, mine in a shoulder bag along with such small items as sun block, small bills for the vending machines, a mirror and lipstick, and rubbers. I was no longer having my period, but there's the health issue, and also, some habits die slowly. At least I'd stopped carrying around tampax. The last time I'd had a lover, there was still, in theory, the possibility of getting pregnant. I'd yet to find out what sex was like after menopause. Harold was wearing a belt with a pouch that couldn't have held much more than some small bills


He had on sneakers, but no socks. I wore some very delicate sandals. On Angie they might have been called sexy. But on her, almost everything is sexy, especially nothing. Anyway, since shoes were the only thing I was wearing I wanted them to be attractive, not just plain white sneakers, which would have made more sense. But I have good feet and can easily walk barefoot for miles
I have good legs too. I used to have shapely tits, but today my legs are my best feature. If you say something nice about my breasts, like they don't sag or they look nice, there's always that understood qualifier: "for a fifty year old woman". Fortunately, Harold seemed to like my tits. We walked by several of these pleasant open areas before settling down in one. I wasn't tired, and I don't think Harold was either. But we both seemed to want to make use of the privacy
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Harold's towel was big enough for both of us, so I left mine in the bag. Besides, it gave us an excuse to sit close to each other. Very close. I hadn't touched a man with my bare skin spanking scene since the last time I got fucked, years earlier. In that time I'd come either to this camp or the one in Florida, about three dozen times, and exposed myself to hundreds of different men
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Maybe thousands because the resort in Florida is much larger. Yet they hardly pay us any attention, except the ones you make conversation with. Angie used to get a lot of attention, but I doubt it felt as exciting as Harold's naked thigh touching mine. "Harold, how old were you the first time you went all the way?" I didn't care much what his answer would be. I just wanted to start talking about sex. "Do you think it's better when you're young or when you're more experienced?" Harold was slow in warming up to the topic. I went on to discuss anal sex, how lucky I was that my first time was with a talented fanny fucker, so that from the beginning I knew it could be good for the girl. This was sort of true, but I was simplifying
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
I just wanted to imply that I was willing to do pretty much anything he might want. I didn't particularly want anal sex. In fact, over the years it had become less comfortable. Probably the aging of my asshole. Like everything else it just doesn't stretch that easily now. I knew, however,that if Harold wanted anal sex I'd give it to him whether he was good or not


I was really desperate for love after some years without it. "Do you know why most women, certainly most women here, are exhibitionists?" Of course he didn't really know. Nor do I, though I assume it's biological. Mostly I know that it's a fact. "Women come to nudist camps because they want to expose themselves. Men come for a variety of reasons. I'm sure one of the biggest is seeing the women expose themselves
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Once you do it, disrobe in front of dozens of strange men the pleasure quickly becomes addictive. While cultural indoctrination has us holding our legs closed around the pool, we'd rather spread them and hold our pussies open. I find I've learned to love exposing myself in almost every way. I'm telling you things about myself because I want you to see me naked. I enjoy showing you my pussy and anus, and also my thoughts, secrets, and desires. May I tell you something even more personal?" How could he say no without knowing what I wanted to say? It's the perfect gambit. "I'm going out on a limb a bit telling you this. I've been dreaming about having sex with you. There, a girl can't expose herself much more than that." So Harold did the obvious
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Only a cad, a celibate, or someone with out balls would have refused. Or someone with other committments. For a woman my age I have a nice body. Below the neck I could pass for a woman somewhat younger. Harold is a seasonal warrior. When he's in training he looks pretty good. The rest of the time he looks like a couch potato though he's in better shape than he appears. In spite of his good physical condition, and the fact that he also looks younger than his age, he does lack the stamina of his youth
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
And this bothers him. I've tried to tell him that having a hard dick for an hour is not what most of us are looking for in a lover. At least it's not the only thing, and maybe not that high on the list either. I would prefer that my lover has good endurance. But I can just as easily drool over a guy with great foreplay, All my talk about anal sex was intended to get Harold's juices going


I wasn't particularly looking to get myself buggered. I just wanted to tell him that I was available and pretty liberal in what I'd allow. And my yacking did have results. Harold couldn't hide the fact that he was twitching. Nor would I let him. But I realized later that the talk of anal sex had put him a bit off the pace. As much as he fantasized about doing it again in a girl's fanny, with his reduced stamina he was afraid that for him, anal sex was as much history as my periods
But when I saw him sitting there looking uncomfortable, it was mostly for the usual reason. So far, Harold has not yet shown a desire to put his prick in my anus. But he does fuck me pretty regularly. And I'm never very surprised when I feel his finger slipping inside my fanny. Actually, I'd love to have intercourse with Harold a lot more than he could possibly manage it. As long as he didn't actually hurt me, I could probably outlast any man, even a stud in his twenties
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
But I don't need a lot of vaginal intercourse, just enough to remind me that my lover really is my lover. The rest of the time, I love being touched or even just near a man with whom I've shared intimacies. Harold doesn't get an erection easily and has trouble maintaining it. I consider it my job to help him. --------------------------------- 4. Jenny's Gang Bang Hey, I really love this, especially reading that stuff Angie's mom wrote. Kendra got the idea, or at least started it with her own little essay about costumes at a nudie party. She typed it out, ran off a few copies and put one in her most recent of the scrap books she keeps of party pictures
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The pictures aren't restricted. Kendra wears nudie costumes because she wants the guys to look at her, so she's never told a man to not look at the pictures. In fact, she leaves the albums out where her dates can hardly miss them. I doubt anyone took the essay as a challenge. But Angie decided to write a rebuttal about her figure. After a few paragraphs, however, she got into all that female philosophy. Laura, Angie's mom decided to compile a collection starting with what Kendra wrote and the one by Angie. Then Laura wrote that one about her new lover
I'm hoping she'll tell us more about him and other men in her life. It's wonderful to think that I could still be enjoying sex and dating when I'm her age. Anyway, Laura has this free web page. "Free" means the provider tacks on a lot of advertising. She jumps ship occassionally, and keeps mirror copies both on her home machine and on a competitor's server. Nominally, if you go to her home page, it's about a hiking trip she took one year and a canoe trip the next. But if you click in a blank place between two pictures, you enter another page where you get access to these compositions. You probably know it if you're reading this
I wouldn't be surprised if there are other places you can click to get to other sections. But that's Laura's business. Angie says her mom got the idea for this hidden section when she read rules for a free web site that prohibited "blind" references. Laura likes breaking rules, even if she has to do some research to figure out what the rule means. One of the first sites offering free web pages was geocities, back around 1995. They had rules, like no pornography, no blind references. But the rules are mostly for show and almost impossible to enforce if violations can't be detected by machine
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Geo had about twelve employees and several million contributors. I doubt they made any attempt at all to manually search for rule breakers. About the only thing they did was offer an e-mail drop box for viewers to report violations. Whether anyone bothered is doubtful. But at least it looked like they were trying to keep the sites clean. If you want to host a hidden porno site or anything you want to keep private, you use blind references, burried pages that aren't accessible from visible html pointers on the public pages
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Anyway, the worst thing a provider ever does is erase the site. Most people have a mirror copy of everything somewhere else anyhow, so no big deal. Also, the sites make money selling advertisement flags. You get a free page, but also a lot of spam. Free e-mail works the same way. In 1995, geocities wasn't the only provider, and five years later they had hundreds of competitors, maybe thousands. These people want your business and don't go out of their way to alienate you. So no one stops you from breaking the rules if you don't make a big deal about it


My guess is that Laura's blind reference pages will go unnoticed and/or ignored. So it's a great way for girls like us to let our hair down and open our pussies, at least in print. Perhaps some day we'll even chance posting a gallery of open pussy pictures. Our own naturally. But it would probably be better to do it somewhere else with another provider, so there would be less risk of this site being shut down. Maybe I'll do it myself and Laura can put a link to me. Of course, I'd like her help setting the site up. Come to think of it, most of us have done some porno type posing, at least with boyfriends. Some like Angie and I have done it for groups, in her case professionally


She could probably come up with a hundred good pictures of herself featuring her open pussy. But if you don't already have a porfolio, think of the fun you could have with this perfect excuse! Anyway, for now I'd like to write about something especially naughty, and publish it here. One reason is because I really enjoyed it when it happened, and I want to keep the memory fresh. The other is this exhibitionist thing. Telling people about it is like flashing my open pussy at a guy. I just love exposing myself. So maybe I'm not the model quality beauty Angie is
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Kendra's pretty much up there as well. But I'm just the girl next door - good figure, not great, freckles, a couple of unattractive beauty marks, and eyes a bit too far apart. Anyway, my hair's my worst feature. I grow it long because it's supposed to be sexy, and I do think the guys like my hair long in spite of the fact that it doesn't have much body. I'm basicly your skinny, hippy, flower child, who'd like to think of herself as a potential porn star. I have this boyfriend, one of several regular lovers, who belongs to a photo club. I think the guys are even a little interested in cameras and pictures. Their regular activity is hiring a model to pose for them
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
They discovered early on that they could hire really beautiful girls who expect to pose naked for next to nothing. Most of these girls end up eventually masturbating to fill in the two hours. All Phil has to do after about an hour of bend overs and pussy spreads is let the girl choose her own poses for the remaining hour. By then she's probably so horny that she can't think of anything else. Split among ten or more, it's really very little per guy for an intimate strip show. These girls are exhibitionists and like a medium large audience. These girls turned out to be both cheap and easy to find, once the club got a reputation for really existing. Most of the girls actually contact Phil asking for a turn after they've heard about it from another girlfriend
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
They know the pay's low, that they will pose naked, and even get a chance to masturbate with a dozen guys watching. And not get gang raped. I suspect some of them have mixed feelings about that last fact. But it's nice to know you have control over the intercourse option. Phil says the club's rule is no sex with a model the night of the shoot. If one of the members wants to date her, or hire her as a prostitute at a later time, that's the girl's business. The no sex rule is mostly to make it easier to hire subsequent models. I can just imagine one girl telling her girlfriend: "It was absolutely wonderful
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
I paraded around naked the whole evening and no one even touched me, even after watching me play around with my dildos in both places. It was really a gas. Have you ever had the chance to masturbate with a bunch of guys watching and not gotten fucked almost before you can pull your toy out? Of course, it was a little frustrating. But I'm not sure I'd want to do it with that many strangers." So Phil tells me about these sessions when we get together for sex. His pictures are all digital, but he runs off hard copies of the better ones. I always look through his most recent album to see the latest girls who have posed for him
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
Usually, he turns on the computer and shows me the pictures he's kept only on soft copy. The bad stuff has been simply erased, so what's left, about ten times as many poses as what he's made prints of, are all still quite good. My definition of good seems to also be Phil's, a nice smile, a natural pose, exposed crotch, and nicely displayed tits. There are usually a few where the girl still has some clothes on, but he doesn't waste photo paper on them no matter how good she looks. I think Phil likes showing off his photography almost as much as he likes fucking me, eventhough he's always telling me how great I am in bed. Actually, I'd better be great in bed, because I couldn't hold a candle to any of these girls he hires to pose for the club. Maybe Angie would rate up there, and Kendra would make the cut. But I wouldn't. I once offered to pose for them for free but the money wasn't important, which was why he didn't jump at my offer


Then I asked if the club was open to girls. I wasn't that interested in taking pictures, but thought I'd like the show. Phil was more comfortable with that idea. The club wasn't really a club at all, just something Phil organized. He paid the girls with his personal check and collected cash from the guys who showed up, kind of like splitting the bill for lunch. So it was really up to Phil. Still he asked around a bit before inviting me to the next session. For cover, I blew the dust off my old 35mm, and actually ran off a few rolls
CLUBTUG.COM
I also paid my share of the model's fee - $8. Cheaper than the lunch I'd compared it to. I think the girl was a little surprised when she saw me there. But when I was just as enthusiastic as the guys about watching her masturbate she relaxed and really started enjoying herself. At one point she suggested that, if the guys wanted, she'd let me play with her and stick the dildos inside her. After an hour and a half and fifteen minutes of masturbating, she was probably just looking for something different to fill the last half hour
CLUBTUG.COM
Not that she seemed ready to quit, but more like she wanted to get fucked, and seemed to think that the rules should allow another girl to do it. No one suggested that girl-girl sex should be prohibited, and I was obviously cool with the idea. So when I asked if they wanted me to take my clothes off as well, they supported the idea. Both ideas. I wasn't the beauty of the professional, but guys don't say no when I offer to undress either. Well it wasn't long before we were doing the full lez bit. I'm not a lez, and I don't think she was either
EMILIABOSHE.COM
But we both loved giving the guys a show even if it was shoving something up the other one's ass. By the time we were done the guys were cheering and wanted to refund my eight dollars. As if that made any difference! Even the hundred the other girl was getting was hardly her reason for being there. Anyway, all the guys that had been there that night, which was most of the regulars, had seen me naked and doing the sex thing. My face and hair are merely attractive. I average better in my birthday suit. And I definitely have the right attitude. Reina and I were both sporting bare pussies, so we even matched in the pictures of us rubbing, or working opposite ends of a two ended dildo. A funny thing about those is they really feel good when you both have your end completely inside and your lips are touching
But, like in porno where the guy's dick is always only half or less inside you, for the camera they wanted to see our pussy lips with about a foot of unused dildo between our crotches. Well, I was up on the table to give the guys a show, and Reina was even getting paid, so we compromised, giving ourselves a good pussy kiss for several minutes, then pulling apart so the guys could see and photograph what was going on. Reina and I found ourselves playing a game: see who's cunt could hang on to the most shaft when we pulled apart. I don't know who first suggested it. But of course, Phil remembered my original offer. Maybe he now realized I was more sporting than he'd imagined


There are a lot of girls who regularly fuck their current boyfriend but consider themselves as moral as a monogynous housewife. I call them Puritans. There are some girls who will pose nude for art classes and act like they're virgins. In my experience, however, most nude models are at least as promiscous as the average and much more liberal than the Puritans. But there's no guarentee that a nudist model is particularly wild. Nor do art classes insist on beauties like Phil's photo club. The organizer is usually looking simply for variety. Some times they even do men


The few times I've done it, everyone seemed quite pleased. Anyway, what Phil suggested was a staged gang bang. The tentative plan was that I'd get naked, maybe slowly with much help. There would always be a lot of guys around me, sometimes fully clothed to highlight my nudity, sometimes naked, surrounding me with erections. The idea was to make it look like every one of them was taking a turn fucking me, while no part of the rest of my body was going unmolested. Phil explained that as long as the men changed places, it would look like they were passing me around. While in reality, it only had to ever be Phil actually fucking me


In most pictures you hardly ever see the man's face, often not much more than his dick where it's stuck inside the girl. "Well, you'll have to decide on one other guy we can trust my pussy to. After all, you can't provide both dicks for a picture of me getting DP'd." Phil knew what double penetration was, but had never heard it referred to by just the initials. Anyway, when he finally realized what I was saying he was surprised about three things. First, that I'd allow anal sex. He'd never asked so I'd never offered it, though I'd done it with other lovers. Second, that I'd have sex with a stranger, and expected him to pick which one. Third, that I'd do it with both of them at the same time
CLUBTUG.COM
Fourth, that I'd allow myself to be stretched that way. Fifth, that I'd do it with all those other guys watching. Did I say three? After hiring girls to get naked for about a year, Phil still didn't seem to realize that the girls were doing it almost entirely for their own amusement. So he also didn't realize that once a girl's taken the plunge and gotten addicted to exposing herself, there's no end to how much she wants to do it, only the practical limits of her body. If it were possible to get four guys into your crotch at once, there'd be some of us trying to fit two dicks in each hole with a lot of people taking pictures
I bet if Phil hired a girl to pose naked and then asked her to keep her clothes on, it would upset her. Nobody wanted to substitute orgy night for the next regular modelling session. Besides, they'd already made arrangements with the girl. So it was decided that we'd do it on a Wednesday. Most of these guys either did normal dating or were married. As long as the sessions didn't involve them in sex, their significant others didn't seem to mind. Maybe they didn't even know that the sessions always involved a beautiful, naked female. There were three guys who were willing [willing?] to fuck me, and willing to get themselves tested. It was also suggested that Phil and I should offer similar proof
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
So, after all five pool sexy of us went to the trouble, I didn't feel it right to tell two of these prospective lovers that I wouldn't honor their efforts. I discovered that four lovers with a dozen other guys watching is just about the perfect gang bang! In the porno mags, they often have another naked girl doing girl things to the victim with her lips and toys. But that's just to dress up the foreplay with another naked female body. When Phil made his usual story book of the session he spliced in a few pictures taken previously of Reina and me, making it look like she'd been there also. In those pictures, with the guys all standing around, you don't notice that none of them are actually touching either of us when she's visible. The night of my solo they sure were. Most of the time, most of them were touching me, and only a few taking turns taking pictures
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
At one point I had Phil's dick in my ass, and three guys in my pussy. Of course they only had a finger each inside, but even that's a stretch. They started this activity to see if it was possible for four guys to each get some appendage inside one of my lower orifices and actually photograph the event. Some of the time I wanted to suggest we just try it first. But once they began, I usually lost all objective opinions. A dick and three fingers at once is even more a turn on than it is a challenge! And that's mostly because it involves so many guys fucking me at once. There was a technical problem with the four guy penetration. While I remember trying, as instructed, to look backwards and smile at the camera, with four male bodies surrounding my privates, I couldn't see past them. In the picture you can't see my face at all. I do have a few freckles between my two openings, so I can prove it's me by showing you other pictures where you can see both my pretty smile and my perineum together
SPANKING SCENE

spanking scene

ENTER TO SPANKING SCENE
In fact, a bunch are classic DP where I'm bent forward over the guy in my pussy while the guy in my anus is bent to one side trying not to block the camera's view of my crotch and my face. The ones I like best are when I'm smiling, letting the camera know how happy I am. In others, I'm doing this surprised act, as directed, making it look like my stretching was sudden and unexpected. I think we must have done this pose even more than the number of pictures implies. As I recall, every one of my four lovers took a turn in each place. That's twelve possible combinitions, and it seemed like they'd tried every one. But I certainly wasn't keeping track. Most of the time I hardly knew which two of the four guys were fucking me and quickly didn't care


As long as they kept using lube, I just enjoyed it! But that's jumping to the end before I've savored some of the beautiful "opening" scenes. Shit, the best picture has to be one where I'm up in the air about waist high with so many guys holding so many parts of my body that I have no chance of falling. You can tell by my smile that I'm not even thinking about that or anything other than the fingers holding open my two orifices. Those fingers were supplied by four different men. But while I was very much aware of my much helped exposure, I can still remember the delightful feel of male hands touching me everywhere, thighs, breasts, buns, even arms, feet, calves, and some guy supporting my head. There were sixteen men there and about fourteen partially in the picture. Could a girl want more foreplay than that? When they were doing the "Open Jenny" stuff, with all those guys touching and hold
.. 0 comments

BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE
08:13, 2011-Dec-14
Blowjob facial brunette. Painted Student Lunch time in the refectory can be hectic. Students and staff share the same facilities, queuing for hot meals or panini’s and coffee. It isn’t the largest room in the college so, the tables and chairs can become precious, especially when they are pulled out of their serried ranks into group patterns so friends can socialise while they eat. Today was just like any other at lunch; hectic. The place heaved with a mass of young people whose voices joined in a cacophony of noise. The smell of food being cooked and coffee wafted on a warm breeze that circulated the canteen. The scrape of a chair on the herring-bone parquet flooring drew a glance from me, focusing my attention for a brief moment and bringing me back from the worries of the day that played on my mind
BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE

blowjob facial brunette

ENTER TO BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE
It was then that I noticed the student standing in front of me. She was quite tall and had an open backed top on. The large vee shape held together by thin strands of the same material as the top. It wasn’t that her skin that was visible that drew my attention though, it was a tattoo that covered her shoulder blade on the right and continued all the way down her spine, disappearing at the waist band of her jeans. I couldn’t see the entire tattoo, but enough to make out that it was of a dragon, in the Chinese style of a wyrm. The scales had been inked in with a delicate touch of fine green lines and the whole thing seemed to ripple as she moved. Great tattoo.” I said to her, thinking that she would like the compliment. Thanks, it’s my own design.” She had turned to face me as she answered. The girl was striking in looks, not pretty as such, her nose was too aquiline to be considered beautiful, but striking with the clearest green eyes shining from carefully made up eyelashes. “Would you like to see the rest? Sure, that would be nice.” I answered, not thinking that it could be too dangerous. Where do I find you?” Her steady, direct gaze was a little unsettling. Room B07 in the Facilities Department. Okay.” She turned back and then was gone as soon as she had been served. I didn’t think anything more about it
BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE

blowjob facial brunette

ENTER TO BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE
The day wore on, an endless succession of meetings and departmental issues that a senior Manager has to deal with in a quite large college in the centre of London. In fact, the episode passed from memory over the next few days, it wasn’t until nearly a week later that the memory came back suddenly. A knock at the door had me calling for the person to enter. I was deeply engrossed in some architecture drawings, trying to work out the logistics of room moves during the summer break. She coughed, one of those hello, I’m here coughs. I looked up, but didn’t recognise her, my only previous sight had been the profile of her face as she spoke to me and of course, the exposed part of her back. Can I help you? You wanted to see my tattoo remember?” I think she might have coloured her hair since I saw her last. Now it was a shocking green at the tips, almost day glow in intensity and brightness, with a black base. Oh! Sorry, I didn’t recognise you, you look different. Yeah, had my hair done


I’m Jade by the way.” She turned and flipped the snib-lock to my office door and yanked the blind down. “So…” She said turning back and slipping off her tee-shirt off of her shoulders. “…my tattoo. She clutched the garment to her small, bra-less breasts and stood in the middle of my office looking straight at me, almost defiantly. I could see, what obviously the tail of the wyrm was, start at the hollow of her throat, before it passed around her neck and over her right shoulder. To see the rest, I had to get up and walk around her. It continued over her shoulder with the body of the thin dragon, going diagonally over her shoulder blade and on down her spine


Its back legs spayed at just below her blades and disappeared around her narrow frame, under her arm pits to the front, still covered by her tee-shirt, still clutched to her breasts. The front legs of the beast, also splayed, travelled around to her front at waist height as if holding onto her. The neck was only partially visible as it went over her hip, covered by the low waist band of her hip high jeans. The detail of the animal was incredible, every scale depicted in green lines that flowed and rippled as she moved. Superb! What I can see of it is absolutely superb.” I meant it too. She pulled her top off over her head to show me how the hind legs came around her body to end in clawed feet, clutching her breasts, one to each foot. The art work cleverly gave the impression that the talons were pricking into her skin. Somehow, the artist had shaded around the points of the blowjob facial brunette talons as if her breasts were being punctured. It was a really clever effect. Jade turned her back to me, undoing the button of her jeans and pulling them down. I could see the whole of the dragon now, how the front legs circled her waist and clasp at her navel as if holding on
The neck of the beast continued at an angle over her buttock and around her thigh, the head hidden from view, but a good guess told me where it would be. I wasn’t wrong. Jade turned back to face me and indeed, the head came to her sex. The eyes of the long thin face looked back at me balefully. Nostrils pink and flared with small scales around the edge added to the fine detail of its head
BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE

blowjob facial brunette

ENTER TO BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE
The snout did indeed, finish at her sex, the mouth her opening. But, it didn’t stop there; flames had been tattooed down the inside of her thighs for about eight inches as if being spat out by the dragon. As a piece of artwork, it was incredible. The fact that it had been done, over living skin, made it appear all the more alive and to flow sinuously as she moved and her skin flexed over her muscles. The scales decreased in size as they neared the head but, increased in number. Clever shading scene couple gave the animal a three dimensional effect. She stood, seemingly unconcerned as I walked around her so I could catch the whole thing. Her nakedness gave her no embarrassment and I suppose my words of praise might have helped. It wasn’t until I had really looked closely that I wondered what it would be like, making love to her with this fantastic tattoo, how it might move and appear to be alive. Once thought, the idea wouldn’t go away
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I wanted to touch her skin, run my fingers over the colours and trace the outlines. Suddenly, I was almost desperate to run my tongue over her inner blowjob facial brunette thighs, to taste her, to have her, in my hands, writhing in the throes of passion. For the first time in my career in education, a student had got to me. Until that moment, I had seen hundreds, thousands of young women in various states of dress, looks and personalities, none had so much as raised a glimmer of interest in me, but here, right at this moment, this girl of seventeen or eighteen, was standing in my office, her jeans and panties around her knees and nothing else on other than a splendid covering of ink, I was desperate to touch, taste and bring her to orgasm. I desperately wanted to bury my self in her and I wanted oh so much to see that wrym writhe as I fucked it in the mouth. And then, I did the unforgivable. Standing behind her, my finger snaked out as if of its own volition and a nail traced over the scales of the beast as it passed between her shoulder blades. She shivered a little at the touch, but stayed standing with her hands locked behind her head. blowjob facial brunette The finger nail followed the outlines of the dragon’s torso until it reached the forelegs. This errant cuticle deviated and traced out the foreleg that wrapped around her middle


It meant that I had to shift sideways, but that was okay. I followed the leg until it got to the taloned foot. I almost stabbed her with the nail at the point where the clever shading made it look like her skin was being pierced. She flinched and gasped, but held firm. Her nipples hardened, darkened in colour and pointed straight at me. Her breasts were quite small, but her nipples made up for the lack of bulbous flesh and tissue, being quite large in proportion and very responsive. The finger nail continued on its errant way as if redrawing the wrym on her soft white skin


I snagged a nipple, scratching slightly. It hardened even more and became darker. Jade gasped softly and shivered. I hoped it was because she liked what I was doing. Sit on the table.” My meeting table was clear for a change. She backed up and perched on the edge, her knees together, jeans and panties had been kicked off. I could smell her perfume, something soft and alluring. I had to kiss this dragon, kiss it like I was French kissing the beast


I knelt on the floor so that its eyes were level with mine. I hadn’t noticed that she was clean shaven until that point. It made the detail of the tattoo so much sharper in contrast to her skin. Gently, I pushed her knees apart and ran my tongue over the flames of her inner thigh. She tasted delicious. I could have eaten her, but instead, poked out my tongue and buried it in her snatch, right into the mouth of the beast. Jade squirmed and wriggled a little so her ass was on the very edge of the table
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Her legs parted and the tattooed mouth of the dragon opened, waiting for my tongue. The heat from the gaping maul of the beast was intense. She tasted wonderful, a little feminine cleanser had been used some time ago, it gave a delicate flavour to her sex that was unexpected. I set about licking and sucking on her, shoving my tongue as deeply as it would go. Drawing her lips into my mouth and gently nibbling on her clit. The effect it had was gorgeous
Her breathing became rapid. Her knees came up, opening her to me even more. Her hands, instead of supporting her, grasped the back of my head and forced me onto her painted cunt. I became lost in her folds. My nose ground into her pubis, even teeth made contact as she tried to cram herself into my mouth. I know she was shouting something, but my concentration was too occupied to her what it was. And then, she went rigid for a second as her orgasm rippled through her. Her taste was simply sublime, her essence liberally coated my tongue and taste buds as I swallowed her fluids. Shakily, I stood up and made a sign for her to roll over
BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE

blowjob facial brunette

ENTER TO BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE
It was time for that dragon to have its face fucked before my raging erection became too painful. She lay face down on the table, her legs splayed and resting tip toed on the carpeted floor. Normally, I would spend time touching and licking, but I was desperate to enter her, desperate to see how the dragon would writhe as I fucked into it. I just slid straight into her sex, straight to the hilt and as a desperate man will, began fucking her in a frenzy. The Wrym did move, in sinuous ripples, as she swayed from side to side and her ass rose and fell from the force of my fucking her. The effect was mesmerising, taking the urgency of blasting my seed into her away. Watching how the scales oscillated and moved was fascinating, the reverse of a snake charming scene where the charmer is enchanted and the snake isn’t. It served to prolong the point of my release. But, all good things must come to an end and even semi-aware, the point of my release was imminent. I was about to fill the dragons mouth with my cum
Then I realised, a stray thought, that I hadn’t used any protection. It saved me from blasting my load into her belly and possibly landing me with a paternity suite. Quickly I pulled out and urged her to turn over. Lithely, she spun around and grasped my cock in her small hands and began to rub it with rapid, but gentle strokes. Jade aimed it at her tits and was rewarded with a solid blast of jizz that hit her under her chin, and then another, over her chest and then another blast that she managed to catch on her tongue and all the following mini-ripples as my orgasm receded. My cum dribbled wetly down from her lips and dripped onto her small breasts where she rubbed it in until her skin had absorbed it. I guess you really liked my tattoo.” She commented as she pulled her clothing back on “And, for an old bloke, you sure shot a load
Have you been saving it up for a special occasion? I just grinned, too unsure of quite what to say and suddenly knowing that I had put myself into a terrible position. If she spoke about it at all, my career was finished. Anyway, thanks for a lovely time and I’m pleased you like the tattoo.” She turned to leave, heading for the door. Um… Please keep this to yourself. I would lose my job if it got out.” I hated pleading, but it had to be said. Oh!” She said. “Don’t worry about that, just so long as you make it once a week, I am sure the dragon will stay quiet. And, with that, she was gone.



BLOWJOB FACIAL BRUNETTE blowjob facial brunette

blowjob facial brunette, group blow red, high skill, black teen couples, used as sex toy, nice anal sex, dildo girl amateur, outdoor sex beach lesbians, getting ass licked, sex dick dildo, masturbation pussy licking, girl explores,
Related posts: milf cruiser sassquia
.. 0 comments

TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX
23:18, 2011-Dec-13
Teenage girl having sex. The decision to rape Amy Pond had not been taken lightly. It wasn’t an easy, conscienceless decision for Mick to make. The 50-year-old construction worker hadn’t had an erection in five years. Then came the fateful night his workmates hired the girl to come and kiss him on his 50th. The redheaded 18 year old had given him a hug and a kiss that saw his cock hardening again. Amy’s chirpy Scots accent sent a shiver down to his balls
Mick tried to chat her up, and that had been met by gales of humiliating laughter. Amy left with a cheery ‘Goodbye, boys’, and Mick’s party had continued but all he could think about was the girl. Amy had turned 19 and was due at Old Bert’s 90th Birthday Party in the village hall by the time Mick’s lustful fantasies had overcome the burly builder. His sense of humiliation and knowledge that the attractive teenager would never fuck him willingly led to his mental images growing increasingly violent. He thought about kidnapping her, keeping her in a basement as his sex slave. He thought about trying to bring some of his mates in to roast the girl like premiership footballers. In the end, he realized he would have to rape Amy Pond in secret, do his best to ensure nobody found out, and kill her to prevent being identified. The small Gloucestershire village of Leadworth was the kind of place where people still felt safe. Quiet, calm, and rural, residents knew almost all of their fellows by sight, if not by name. Amy Pond always had a companion from the agency on jobs outside the village, but neither she nor her employers bothered with a minder within the village
Even the drunkest event Amy had attended professionally had been filled with friends she’d grown up with, and none of them would allow ne’er do-wells to get out of order. Old Bert’s party promised to be another easy gig: show up, kiss, and stay for the rest of the night. Mick was bright enough, and controlled enough, to know that a frenzied assault would leave too much evidence on him and on Amy Pond. He would have to reduce any risk of her biting him, or screaming so she could teenage girl having sex be heard. He couldn’t leave his semen in her and expect to avoid a DNA test in the police investigation that would follow her death. He couldn’t glory in her bloody destruction because bloodstains would see him equally screwed. In the end, Mick settled on strangulation outside Old Bert’s party. Old Bert’s 90th birthday bash started early and grew as darkness fell over the village. He was officially the oldest man in the village, and showed no sign of slowing down. The noise of loud celebrations from within the hall signaled a fairly wild party for residents
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
None of the neighbors complained about the noise because they were all inside. It seemed like half of Leadworth’s population was crammed into the small building. Mick had been one of the first to arrive, volunteering as a distant cousin to help set up the party. He made sure throughout the day that everybody saw him with a Bud in his hand - even if they didn’t see how little he drank from the bottle, until by the time Amy was due to arrive nobody would be in any doubt Mick was there all along. Instead, he had slipped out the unalarmed fire door at the rear of the village hall, and into the large patch of bushes that edged a farmer’s maize field. Mick suspected the noise from the hall could be heard a mile away. Certainly from where he stood it was enough to drown all but shouted speech. He smiled grimly as Amy’s car pulled up down the road, behind the long row of vehicles from people who’d chosen to drive to the hall and walk or taxi home. She was lit up in the car for a moment before turning off the light and stepping out under the glow of a street lamp. She filled out a replica policewoman uniform with an extra short skirt in a truly arousing way
To a man like Mick, who hadn’t had a woman in years, the temptation was unbearable. Adrenalin washed his system as he prepared for his fantasized act. He gripped in his hands the silk tie he’d found discarded in the hall by an over-heated reveler. In his pocket was a packet of condoms, to avoid leaving behind the traces that would lead police to him despite his ‘never left the hall’ alibi. He glanced towards the door. An unforeseen problem had earlier appeared to present itself; smokers forced outside by draconian anti-smoking laws might have witnessed Mick drag the sexy young kissogram into the bushes on the grounda, but as Amy arrived fate saw that the door was clear
TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX

teenage girl having sex

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX
Though nearly as tall as Mick in her black high-heeled shoes, Amy possessed nowhere near the burly older man’s weight or strength. As she reached the stretch of path next to the bushes, her mind on what sounded like an exciting party, Amy heard movement and felt silk against her neck. She would be unable to enjoy the festivities. Burly Mick had wrapped the silk tie around Amy’s neck and dragged her into the bushes in one quick motion. Amy’s scream of shock and confusion was choked off before anybody had a chance to hear it over the music. Almost overcome with fear, the young redhead tried to pull the tie away with her fingers. Mick hadn’t wasted a moment
TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX

teenage girl having sex

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX
In the half-light he could see the silken tie digging into Amy’s hot russian vagina throat as he knotted it into a suffocating band around her ivory pale skin. Amy broke her nail extensions and scratched bloody lines in her own neck as she tried to get her thin fingers under the constricting material. She could draw only the barest breath, and squeak out an inaudible protest. Amy’s attacker had one arm beneath her replica police uniform top and directly onto a blouse covered breast. She realized only then that she was to be sexually abused in the patch of wasteland. Hot alcohol laden fumes bathed Amy’s head as Mick tugged her skirt up her thighs from behind. He took a moment to grope Amy’s small breast and a toned thigh in his meaty hands. Amy began to cry as her choked off pleas and struggles proved futile
TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX

teenage girl having sex

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX
She couldn’t even get her shapely Scottish arse away as the burly man ground his crotch against it. Mick hooked one foot around Amy’s shins, and shoved her in the back hard. Amy virtually face-planted into the grass. She managed to get her hands down in front, the fall jarring her slim wrists painfully. Amy felt as Mick pulled her short dark skirt up over her waist. A light breeze across her nylons and panties told her she was exposed just before she heard the unmistakable ripping of her black nylon tights. Mick forced Amy’s panties aside and began roughly frigging her ginger furred cunt with his thick fingers. As she tried momentarily to crawl forward and away, he gripped her painfully by the cunt and held her in place. Amy worked with one hand on the tie around her throat, and the other to try and dislodge Mick’s grip
CLUBTUG.COM
Mick ignored the redhead’s efforts. He had his cock out behind her, and deftly rolled a condom down his fat shaft. Mick shifted his weight forward until Amy was under him. With a lip smacking slurp he tasted Amy Pond on his fingers. She was really fighting hard beneath him, but he could tell her much-reduced oxygen supply was really beginning to take a deadly toll. Amy’s movements were already losing co-ordination as Mick forced his cock between her thighs and past the crotch of her panties to sheath it into the girl
A slightly louder choked gag was the only expression of pain Amy could manage as the big man unceremoniously forced his hard rubber wrapped cock deep inside her. Mick’s weight on Amy Pond’s small body allowed her even less air as he raped her. The rustling in the bushes went unnoticed by the drunken revelers who came out to smoke cigarettes at the hall door. Amy could see them only a few feet away from her as the rapist crushed her into the dirty grass and fucked her silently and hard in the shadows. Amy held out a desperate hand, and pounded it on the soft grass, but the men at the door were too intoxicated to notice. She heard Mick chuckle in her ear. He loved that his victim was ignored in her suffering. Amy’s cunt was tight, the red furred lips stretched around his cock, fulfilling the rape fantasies he’d had since the kissogram came to his party


Her cunt grew unexpectedly slicker with arousal around him. Amy was aware too of the pleasure in her belly and the hardness of her nipples within her blouse. She hoped she passed out before she came; the shame would be as bad as the assault. If her throat weren’t so constricted, she would have moaned unwillingly between her pleas for mercy. Mick shifted his weight a moment, looking for a longer stroke. Amy Pond made a last frantic attempt to pull away before her strength failed her. She slid from Mick’s rigid shaft and surged forward before his hand tangled in her luxurious red hair and pulled back. Mick shoved Amy’s face down hard, cutting the last gasp of air off with a choking mouthful of dirt. He was back inside her instantly
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Mick felt Amy’s body shudder as he fucked her to an unwanted, hated orgasm. The grass at Amy’s inner thighs was wet with the same arousal that soaked her labia and dribbled around Mick’s cock. Amy teenage girl having sex mouthed a final ‘No!’ before her eyes rolled back and she went from fear and arousal, pain and pleasure, to blessed unconsciousness. Amy’s body was pressed limply into the ground with the lack of oxygen and a disrupted blood flow. The dirt pressed into her eyes as her face drooped down one final time. Mick was enjoying her cunt spasms around his cock so much he failed to notice Amy was no longer struggling beneath him
TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX

teenage girl having sex

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX
Her face had a final calmness as Mick’s thrusts from on top pushed it back and forwards in filth. She was so warm, so tight, so gripping even in death. The sense of power he felt over the pretty young thing was too much for the burly man to bear. Mick gave a final few strokes as he filled the tip of his condom with more seed than he’d shot in years. He wouldn’t have thought his old balls capable of producing so much, but driven on by Amy Pond’s near dead body he came like a man twenty years younger. He knew the teenage girl having sex danger of discovery every second he tarried brought, but Mick stayed inside Amy’s cunt for five minutes after he came. Mick withdrew from Amy’s corpse slowly, ensuring his wilted cock didn’t leave the condom behind, or allow his seed to spill. While he had sprayed inside or across the dead kissogram in his fantasy, he knew he couldn’t risk it in reality. Mick slipped his cock back into his trousers with a final lingering look at the body face down on the grass. The only downside of raping the girl in the dark and from behind was that he hadn’t been able to see her face
Mick was back inside the hall before anybody even noticed his earlier departure through the back door. The knotted condom was flushed into the sewage system before his rejoined the dance floor. The drink had been flowing so well that when Amy failed to appear to kiss Old Bert, there were only a few knots of discussion about where she’d got to instead. Mick overheard drunken friends convince each other they must’ve missed the girl, while Old Bert himself was on his fifth glass and wouldn’t remember if his old mum had come back. Amy Pond’s glazed-eyed corpse was discovered the next morning, stiff and cold, and with her ass still in the air. Her panties were still tugged to the side, and the man had to pull his dog away from nosing in Amy’s cunt


Mick’s first rape ended his qualms of conscience, and he knew it would be only a matter of time before he did it again.

TEENAGE GIRL HAVING SEX teenage girl having sex

teenage girl having sex, masturbate suck dick, hot chick plays wit, hardcore and licking cum, two girl masturbate, bitches with big tits, big toys with sex, black slave, big ass hot fuck,
Related posts: milf box
.. 0 comments

GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS
01:37, 2011-Dec-13
Girls cum over boys. Cherie smiled as she sipped on her vodka and orange juice. She fell back on her couch thinking wicked thoughts. Single and thirty it wasn't every day she had young men in her house dressed down to their boxer shorts, and here was Cody, a skinny 18 year old with tight abs wrestling around with her dumb 19 year old brother Lee on the floor. "I got you!" Lee said as he pinned Cody to the floor. "Fuck you!" Cody replied coarsely. Cherie would have interjected but she was dumbstruck by the site of her younger brother's penis, hanging noticeably from the bottom of his boxers. He wasn't hard, she knew he wasn't gay, but it was long enough to hang that far
GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS

girls cum over boys

ENTER TO GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS
Cherie felt self concious as a pleasurable sensation erupted from inside her panties. She watched for a while as her 6'2" brother wrestled around on the floor with Cody, slightly shorter but more physically impressive. They didn't notice as she sipped away at her drink and let her hand fall between her legs, hidden by a pillow. Cherie's small skirt was light and flipped open willingly as she made her way towards her now wet panties. She was a tall 5'10" girl with dirty blond hair and her carpets matched the drapes, the coiled blond hair guarding her pussy stood at attention as her fingers reached down to her delicate clitoris. The boys who had decided to stay over at her place out of convenience after a night out at a club that was a short walk from her place, were already boozed up and frustrated from lack of action earlier in the night. Hence their aggressive behaviour on her living room carpet. Cherie was beginning to feel frustrated herself and decided to up the ante. "Hey stop fucking around there!" Cherie said, with her hand recently removed from her moist crotch. "You two gays or what?" "Fuck off." said Lee playfully. "Well then what do you think of this?" she replied, lifting her cotton shirt off, over her head


Her large and very natural D cup breasts lifted up playfully and dropped down with their considerable weight as the shirt pulled away. Lee didn't say anything. His jaw had hit the floor even as he saw her top rise, exposing the bottom half of her breasts, round and white, looking out from below her shirt. Cody stared at her large tits and said "I, I'm not gay!" "Good!" Cherie said smiling, "You can come here then." Lee still looked shocked as his best friend moved over to his sister and began to suck on her nipples. His cock however had other emotions and began to make his boxers much tighter as he watched Cody's mouth slowly make its way down to Cherie's crotch. His hands eagerly removed her skirt and continued down towards her white panties, made almost see-through with her vaginal juice. By the time Cody had removed Cherie's panties her girls cum over boys pink pussy was dripping with excitement and Lee had pulled his penis out of the fly of his boxers
GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS

girls cum over boys

ENTER TO GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS
It was almost by sexual instinct alone and had Lee began to pull the shaft of his penis, now towering an almost ten long inches in front of him. Cherie laid back quivering, not because of the feeble attempts of the young man at her crotch slopping his tongue around her cunt, but because of the site of her brothers erect cock. She got up and pushed Cody to the floor, pulling his boxers off. A five inch penis sprung up, Cherie giggled to herself before pushing her pussy lips down on it, her vagina, almost dripping, swallowed his penis whole. All the time she looked at her brother who, still stroking his cock, stared back. After a few seconds Cody began to quiver and Cherie pulled off, barely feeling a difference, she was open wide with excitement. "Hold onto that idea." Cherie said cheekily. She looked at her brother longingly, "I'm not finished yet." Lee moved over slowly, his huge cock pointing like a divining rod towards the gold of his sisters pussy


Cody sat amazed, both at the site of his best friend and his best friend's naked sister eyeing each other off like raw meat, but also his friend's dick which hung out like a three inch wide plank. Cody couldn't believe himself as he watched Lee remove his boxer shorts and begin to kiss his own sister's erect nipples, standing at the tip of her beautiful and round breasts. Her white skin was pale, but no less beautiful for it, her body was curved yet tight. Cherie's perfect legs opened as her brother forced her back down to the couch. He smiled as she wrapped two hands around the shaft of his penis. Cody started to pull his own cock as Lee's penis met his blood sister's lips
GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS

girls cum over boys

ENTER TO GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS
By the time Cherie had the head of her brother's cock at the back of her throat, making her gag, Cody had almost come again. Even in this position, Cherie could still hold one hand around Lee's cock, impressive as it was. After minutes of forcing his meat down his sister's throat, Lee pulled out before he could come, a sticky mess of pre-cum and his sister's saliva flowed dripping like melted cheese from a hot pizza. "Gahh!" Cherie Gasped. Lee just smiled at her and was about to push his cock into his sister's cunt when she stopped him. "Cody," She said. "you too." Cherie got up again and walked over to Cody who looked in a state of shock. She pushed him down onto the floor and turned her back to him, lowering herself in a reverse cowgirl position. "Put it in my ass Cody." She said. Cody followed her orders and grabbed his cock, he felt her soft buttocks with his other hand. Diving down into the crevice his finger found a puckered anus and he tested its resistance. "Oh, stop fucking around." Cherie laughed. Cody pushed the tip of his penis into her asshole, the tight ring denied him immediate entry, giving way only when Cherie let her weight drop down. "Ugh!" Cherie cried. "That's what I want, well almost." Cherie looked at her brother, her legs wide apart and a dick in her ass. "Come get it." Lee almost stumbled over himself trying to reach his sisters pussy
He grabbed the end of his hard cock and pushed it up to his sister's vagina. Cherie's abdominal muscles, still impressive at her age, tightened up in reaction to the bulging head of her brother's cock forcing its way through her relatively small opening. "Not, not that fast!" she almost shouted. Cherie's pussy gaped open as he pulled out, she relaxed and it slowly closed again. This time Lee took his time and slowly entered again, her pussy lips parted wide for his thick member. This time Cherie didn't protest, instead she closed her eyes tight and opened her mouth wide open in unbelievable pleasure. She couldn't believe the sensation as her own brother pushed deeper inside of her. Cherie was about to experience her first proper G-spot orgasm
GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS

girls cum over boys

ENTER TO GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS
Sure, she had said to other guys that they made her cum this way, but she was lying. It took Lee's fat cock to push against her untouched 30 year old vaginal wall and make her explode from the inside out, all the while Cody rubbed her anus raw as he fucked her from below. The three of them came at once, Lee and Cody thrust together in each hole. Cherie screamed loudly, grabbing onto her brother's buttocks and squeezing them tight. Both of the boys filled her simultaneously with their cum. Lee pulled out first, embarrassed but still filled with the pleasure of his ejaculation. Cody's cock was still buried in Cherie's ass when her brother's cum began to ooze out of her pussy, dripping down onto Cody's balls. Cherie pulled herself off of Cody at this point and turned her ass to her brother, her face pointing to the ground.. "Lick it up Lee, you little bitch!" She ordered to her little brother. Lee began to lick the cum pouring out of both her holes, he was embarrassed but still turned on. At this point Cody ran to the other room, grabbing his clothes on the way, he couldn't stomach it any more
GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS

girls cum over boys

ENTER TO GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS
By the time Cherie's ass was cleaned by his tongue and his friend had fled the house, Lee's cock was rock hard once more. They fucked until the morning. Finally Cherie couldn't handle any more, her girls cum over boys pussy was rubbed raw and her nerves almost shot. She pulled Lee out of her quivering pussy and placed her brother's cock between her large white breasts and told him to "Fuck them hard". Lee followed her orders and thrust his cock back and forth between her soft tits, her perspiration mixed with the cum and vaginal juice covering his dick and worked as a lubricant. As Cherie awkwardly held her tits together, her brother kept on fucking her cleavage
GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS

girls cum over boys

ENTER TO GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS
Each thrust, his giant cock head would reach her lips and she would give it a teasing lick with her dripping tongue. Lee was about to come, his eyelids had closed as his face clenched in a strange combination of ultimate pleasure and discomfort. Cherie grabbed her brother's cock lying between her breasts and held it up to her mouth. The cum that shot out missed her gaping mouth and shot on her eyelid, closed just it time. It was followed quickly by a more surely aimed load on her tongue and down her throat. Cherie closed her mouth just before an unexpected third shot covered her mouth and ran down her chin. She blew a bubble of cum and wiped her eye saying "You going to kiss me now?". "Why not?" her brother laughed drunkenly before girls cum over boys putting his tongue down her cum filled mouth. "Why not?" he thought. incest cock cum shot threesome sister brother cougar All Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story ballantine tyhare062367 Bigdick10 gizmor lonewolf694u
GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS

girls cum over boys

ENTER TO GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS

GIRLS CUM OVER BOYS girls cum over boys

girls cum over boys, collegs, take babe, wife hard, two pornostars, teen licking cum on the ass, latina gets anal, blonde fucks dildo, hardcore dick,
Related posts: passionate milf porn
.. 0 comments

MILFS EATING CUM
03:36, 2011-Dec-12
Milfs eating cum. I traveled around the country for the rest of that year and most of the next without seeing my granddaughter. I talked to her on occasion when I would call, but only for a brief amount of time. In my paranoid guilt, I imagined that she was having second thoughts about our last encounter and I kept an eye out for that day when a cop would either pull me over or come to my door with an arrest order. When I did talk to her, nothing was ever said about our time out on the road, not even a hint of any impropriety. It was as if it really didn’t happen, like I had had a very wonderful dream. I loved that dream, I felt close to someone again. Someone really loved me. I was not alone


But here I was, alone in a campground, sitting in my 45’ pusher diesel wondering what I was going to do today. It was late winter when I received the call from my daughter asking me the favor. I was planning my move from Arizona, through Texas, over to northern Florida, around Pensacola, to a campground I had discovered a few years back. I had made this trip for two years now and was really looking forward to it. The people were nice, the weather was perfect at that time of the year, the fishing was fantastic and it gave me something to do. When the favor was asked, at first I was excited, but then I was apprehensive. My daughter had been give a cruise to The Bahamas as a gift from her company for “Outstanding Achievement” but after she had booked the cruise, they sent her on another trip to Chicago for a meeting. Some reward, so she asked, if she made the necessary changes, would I consider driving down to Ft. Lauderdale, Florida, meeting my granddaughter Kristy and using the cruise tickets in her place? It was only a three day cruise and in was no big deal if I didn’t want to go, but since she had the tickets anyway and since I hadn’t seen Kristy for over a year, I decided I would take her up on it
Kristy was a sophomore in high school this year and she was old enough to get her driver’s permit. I just couldn’t believe she was getting that old. My instructions were to meet Kristy at the pier before embarkation, as the cruise line had made transfer arrangements for her. I waited around for awhile then a thought crept into my brain. I didn’t know the size of the cabin we were to share or if she got her own cabin or the sleeping arrangements or anything and I didn’t know how she felt about sharing a cabin with me. I was in a panic, so I thought I had better check it out. I went up to the check-in desk and asked the agent about our cabin


After checking, she said we had a single cabin on deck 5 to be made up in a twin configuration. I thought for a moment and then, making a snap decision, I asked the agent, “Is the “Owner’s Suite” booked on this cruise?” She looked and said, “No, not on this cruise.” So I said, “I’ll take it instead of the other one,” and broke out my American Express Gold Card. After securing our cabin, I went back out to the loading area and waited for the bus to arrive from the airport and waited and waited. I asked one of the porters about the delay and I was told that they were waiting on one more transfer bus to arrive from a flight from Kansas City that was delayed for an hour or so. If I was waiting for someone from that flight, I might as well go aboard and wait for them there. I told him that it was an under aged girl, my granddaughter I was waiting for and I didn’t want to abandon her


He asked for her name and a brief description of her. My gosh, what does she look like? I gave him the best I could and went on board and straight to the bar to clear my mind and wait for her arrival. After I had my third Captain and Coke, I heard my name paged over the ship board intercom and headed towards the purser’s desk to meet my grand daughter. When I first got a glimpse of her, my heart skipped a beat. I saw her before she saw me and the vision of her burned into my mind and will be the last thing to ever leave it. It will be a vision that I will cherish until the day that I die and I hope that that day is a long way off. But if is happened today, I would have an angel to guide me to heaven. For you see, I had not seen Kristy in better than a year and I did not realize the changes she could make in that time
She was, in a word, beautiful. She had matured into an angelic vision that took my breath away; from her long blondish hair that she was wearing in a pony tail, to her fair, perfect complexion, her knock dead body, she had the complete package. I stood there with my mouth agape, sharing at her until she slowly turned and saw me and then she made a mad dash to my waiting arms. Gramps,” she yelled as she jumped into my big hug and a kiss. “I’m so glad to see you. I didn’t see you down at the pier like Mom told me you’d be. That darn plane was late getting here and then we got here and you weren’t there and …well anyway I found you and now we can start our trip,” she exclaimed all in one breath. I’m glad you made it and you found me, now I’ve got a surprise for you so let’s go see our cabin,” I said enthusiastically. Off we went to the elevator and up to the 9th deck and to our suite. Opening the door, I led her in and watched her mouth drop open. This is for us?” she asked disbelievingly. It sure is,” I answered proudly. Mom never told me that we would have a suite,” she exclaimed. Your mother doesn’t know we have a suite.” I told her


“I thought that maybe you’d want your own room,” I added, testing the waters. She stopped and the look that came over her face told me volumes. “But Gramps, don’t you want to sleep together?” she asked almost with a tear in her eye. You mean you do?” I asked hopefully. Don’t you? I’ve been looking forward to this for a year and a half. Now you tell me that you got me a separate room because I would want my own bed? Gramps, I want to sleep with you so we can…ah…you know, make love. I got some pills so I won’t get pregnant and everything. Oh Gramps, this weekend will be special,” she said excitedly. Kristy, I just thought that maybe you had changed your mind or something. You never mentioned anything about last summer when we talked on the phone so I thought that maybe you might not want to continue with…you know, our lessons,” I offered. She came right up to me, gave me a big hug around the neck and said rather seductively, “Gramps, I don’t care if we never leave this room all weekend long,” and raised her head and gave me the warmest, most passionate kiss imaginable
MILFS EATING CUM

milfs eating cum

ENTER TO MILFS EATING CUM
That kiss took all of my apprehension away. It was going to be a great weekend. She continued to kiss me with parted lips that moved with feeling as she reached on her tip toes up to generate more pressure into the kiss. I took her deep within my arms, placing my right hand on the small of her back and my left on her shoulders as I pulled her into my embrace. She melted as her crotch and breasts squeezed into mine and I, once again, felt completely at home with my granddaughter lover. As I rubbed her shoulders, all I felt was the pleasure of her bare skin. I then remembered that she was wearing a cotton sundress, one that fit her around her bosom and was strapless
It was a floral design made up of light milfs eating cum pastels with the length coming to her mid-thighs. As I found the zipper in the back where my hand was, I slowly released it as she continued to lip massage me. Feeling it release, she intensified the kiss as she moaned through her open lips and backed off just enough to allow the dress to fall down to her waist. She was wearing a strapless bra that was held up by the firmest breasts one could imagine. Her breasts had grown along with the rest of her. They had expanded to a fair handful but they were the firmest, yet softest things that I ever remembered feeling. Encased in the free formed bra cups that nestled them gently within their confines, her every breath caused them to swell and grow smaller in size but remain firm and pliable to the contours of their captors. As I found the clasp and released the restraint, they shot out into the fresh air and stood proud for my eyes to explore. I eased the dress over her developed hips and as it fell to the floor, her white hip hugger cotton panties made their appearance. They were tight across her crotch area, exposing just a hint of the dimple effect indicating the area of the pubic hair growth
I looked on, trying to keep my composure. Just then, there was a knock at the door. I looked at her and indicated that I needed to answer or else risk the possibility of the steward walking in on us. As she hurriedly made her way into the bedroom, I tried to hide my excitement as I answered the door. It was the steward, stating that our baggage had arrived to our stateroom and he brought it in and placed it near the door. I gathered Kristy’s luggage and took it into the bedroom and went to the bathroom door and told her that her luggage had arrived. I left the room to curse my bad luck. After a few moments, Kristy made her appearance from the bedroom wearing a full length casual dress or cover-up or something like that; all I know is that it tied around her neck loosely, it showed off the freedom of her breasts and she look like a million bucks in it. She smiled as the ships horn blew indicating that we were about to leave Ft
Lauderdale. She took my hand as we headed for the door to go top side and to join in on the bond voyage party. We walked out onto the pool deck to the sound of reggae music blaring from the band and I accepted a tall rum drink from a waiter. Taking a sip for myself, I looked at my smiling granddaughter, cuddling up on my arm and offered her a sip. She looked almost embarrassed, but giggled and took a long slurp on the straw and kind of choked on the alcohol as she shouted thank you and squeezed my arm even harder. I joked with her, “I had better be careful because someone might think that I am prying my date with alcohol so I can take advantage of her. All she said was, “You don’t need to get me drunk to take me to bed; I’d go with you anytime.” She squeezed my arm again as she rubbed her cheek against my shirt sleeve. I felt a surge of blood rush to my cock. There were more than a couple of curious looks as we made our way around the pool deck. I just smiled and let them all wonder. It was none of their business anyway. I walked with Kristy up forward as the ship broke out of the harbor and out into the open sea


We stood there watching each other and the ocean as the sun set behind us until she started getting a little chilled. I could tell by her erect little nipples standing tall and begging me to caress them. I decide that I needed to get her back into the warmth of the cabin to get ready for dinner. She asked if she had time to take a shower and clean up some before dinner. I glanced at my watch and told her we had about a half of an hour before we were to be seated. She turned on the shower and I changed into my suit and in about 25 minutes, she emerged from the bedroom wearing the cutest little blue dress I had ever seen. It was rather conservative compared to the others she had worn that day, but it was very befitting a 15 year old granddaughter. It was an over the shoulder, short sleeved dress, just formal enough for our first evening meal but it was not the least bit revealing or provocative in the least


She looked great in it as it seemed to fit her perfectly, both physically and personality wise. She could look good in anything, however. We made our way down to the dining room and were shown to our table. We were the last ones to be seated as I made our introductions. I introduced us as grand father and grand daughter and everyone commented on what a beauty Kristy was. She blushed and I beamed because little did they know just how beautiful she was. We enjoyed a wonderful meal, attended the evening cabaret, went for another stroll around the deck and then headed back up to the owner’s suite to retire for the evening. It was only 10:30 and neither of us was tired, but we couldn’t wait any longer; we had love to make and both of us were anxious to get it started. She went into the bedroom to change but she came right back out with a grin on her face
“They made up the bed,” she said. “But they just made up the one bed not the sleeper sofa. Does that mean that we have the steward’s permission to sleep together? I laughed and said that I guess it did and proceeded to take off my tie and jacket. She went into the room and when she finally appeared, she was wearing a full length, white obtuse night gown. You could make out her breasts, her legs and her light brown patch of pubic hair as it contrasted against her white skin. I almost shot my wad at the vision. My God, she was beautiful and she was all mine. She slowly strolled of to where I was sitting, swishing the skirt of the night gown around as she slinked over
Her hair was down as it cascaded over her white shoulders framing her soft facial features better than any piece of art I have ever seen. The gown was cut low with spaghetti straps that melted under her flowing hair into her neck and tied together there. As she spun around, my breath caught in my throat as I saw that the back of the gown was non-existent. Between the straps that were hidden from view by her cascading hair to the loose fitting fabric that started again at her hips, there was nothing but her beautiful soft skin. She smiled at my stare and asked, “Do you like it? I picked it out especially for you and this night. Oh Kristy, my beautiful Kristy,” I managed to get out, “how do I deserve this? My gracious, Girl, you’re going to be the death of me. Well, if you’re going to die then it might as well be with a smile on your face,” she said as she came directly up and between my knees to stand in front of me. I shuttered as I sat there on the couch and then reached my arms out and around her hips and pulled her close to me. My cheek fell onto her abdomen with just the flimsy material of the night gown separating it from her flesh
I kissed her right above her pubic area as she melted into my arms. She put her hands on my shoulders and slowly pushed me back on the couch and in so doing, she bent down at the waist and the gown fell away from her breasts. They all but fell free of the gown but just her nipples stayed covered. My God she has grown into a woman. Those beautiful breasts had enlarged into globes that any woman would be proud to claim as their own; so firm but so soft, perfectly shaped. It was but a year or so earlier when I saw them last that they were young little protrusions but to see them in all their glory now was unbelievable. As I slid back on the couch and I saw those wonderful globes staring me right in the face, my hands went to first her cheeks and then to her neck as I found the tie and pulled on the strap end and loosened the knot. As she bent her head downward in a submissive gesture of compliance, her gown fell away, exposing her breasts to gravity and the freedom of the open air


As she brought her head back up and looked into my eyes, a shy little smile came to her lips and then her hands went to my belt buckle and started to remove my trousers. She successfully opened my fly and then went to her knees between my legs. My hands brushed her nipples to attention and then slid away. She gave me one more smile before she lowered her head down between my legs. She gently removed my hardening cock from my boxers and ran her hand over it softly, stroking it up and down. As it started to grow from the attention, she bent down, opened her mouth and took the head in between her lips and ran her tongue over it. I shuttered at the sensation and exhaled my breath between my teeth. Hearing the noise seemed to spur her on as she opened her mouth wider and slipped my cock even further into her mouth
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
In and out it slid through her wet lips; further and further with each insertion, until she was taking it a good four inches into her mouth. I was amazed at how much she had improved. I had to remember to inquire as to her new found skill and where she learned how to give such a blowjob. I reached my hand down to her chin and pulling her up off of my now erect cock before she got any further. I wanted to please her too and at this rate it would be awfully one sided. She released it from her mouth and looked up into my eyes for instructions. I pulled on her arms as she rose up and placed her feet on either side of my legs; straddled them standing upright
She bounced a little playfully on the cushions of the couch and her boobs swayed from the movement. She looked a little embarrassed but as I ran my hands up the inside of her gown, her embarrassed looked turned to one of anticipation and thrill. Both of my hands were on the inside of her thighs working their way up the her junction and as they met at her pussy, she let out a loud moan and her knees seemed to buckle a little. This brought her down into my touch and I separated her lips to expose the dampness of her opening. Running one finger up her vagina and my thumb slid up her slit to her nubbin and started rubbing it to arousal. This was more than she could take and she let out a cry for more and started humping my finger. I raised her gown with my free hand until it cleared my head and then grabbing with both hands her butt cheeks; I pulled her into my face as I started to lick her pussy
MILFS EATING CUM

milfs eating cum

ENTER TO MILFS EATING CUM
She separated her knees around my shoulders and drove her steaming hot vagina into my tongue. I began eating, licking and sucking on her entire groin area driving her wild with passion. She was humping my face with the greed for release that was building within her. O GOD, GRAMPS, I’M CUMMINGGGG!” she yelled out as she spit her juices from her vaginal opening onto my eager, open mouth. I had settled on her clit and was sucking hard on it. This just intensified her orgasm as she fell over the back of the couch and jack-knifed over my head
MILFS EATING CUM

milfs eating cum

ENTER TO MILFS EATING CUM
She quivered and convulsed for a moment and then stood back up and looked straight down into my eyes. The look that I saw was one of pure lust as she pulled her gown over her head and threw it to the floor. She never took her eyes off of mine as she lowered herself down onto my lap. She still had her feet flat on the couch but she managed to squat down and hit my cock perfectly at her opening. She was still looking into my eyes as she slowly inserted it into her opening and as it made its way up into her vagina, she closed her eyes and shuttered. The sensation was unbelievable. She was impaling herself on my cock by her own weight and her vaginal walls were allowing a slow entry


Gently and slowly it slid in until it came to her cervix and stopped its intrusion. She settled there for a second and she let out the breath she had been holding. She opened her eyes and looked directly into mine. She smiled a breathy smile and kissed me passionately. Then gritting her teeth, she said in a husky voice, “Gramps, fuck me. Just fuck the shit out of me, as deep as you can, as hard as you can. I want to feel it all the way in me. NOW! She started ramming my cock into her vagina by her own weight by falling down on my buried erection
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She was pumping her knees and lowering her crotch up and down, taking it deeper and deeper into her. She was riding me wildly as she slapped her wet crotch into mine. With every insertion, I could hear a sloshing sound come from her opening as her juices were forced out of her. Her head was back, her chin raised and her teeth were biting down on her lower lip as she bounced up and down on my cock. She was crying out louder and louder until I was worried someone would hear her shrieks. Then, suddenly, the shrieks became silent as she reached for her sexual release. Holding her breath and spasmodically trying to keep her rhythm, she released a flood of fluid out of her vagina all over my lap as I strained to keep up the pace
The sound that came from deep within my little granddaughter’s lungs was un-worldly. It was a guttural sound, almost like a wild animal crying its last cry. Then she exploded into a gyrating mass of unbelievable motion. She was pounding every muscle she had in a different direction, trying to experience the one giant orgasmic conclusion to her true sexual awakening. Although this was not her first time, it was definitely her most intense. She came with a furious climax; one that if milfs eating cum you are fortunate enough to experience, then you can truly know the depth of. When she had finished, she laid her head down on my shoulder, only to fall to exhaustion. I took that opportunity as she rested to remove my pants and sat there naked waiting for her to recover
She stayed in that state for a few minutes and then started to stir. Feeling my still hard, unsatisfied cock inside of her, she scooted around on it and smiled. Gramps, haven’t you made it yet?” she asked as she came back to life. I wanted to make sure you made it first,” I said softly into her ear. O Gramps, I love you,” she said cooing into my shoulder. Hang on to my neck,” I directed and scooted off the couch with my cock still buried into her vagina. Picking her up by her butt, with her hanging onto my neck, we slowly made our way to the bedroom where I turned to sit down on the edge. She continued to engulf my erect cock as I sat down and it never left her, so I rolled her over onto her back. Now I was going to get my satisfaction. Staying inside of her, I rose to my knees and placed both of my hands on her breasts. I massaged them with my palms until her nipples became hard again and then I pinched them between my thumbs and fore fingers. This caused her to mew as the sensation started to build within her again. Having satisfied my desire to play with her breasts until they were stimulated and hard, I moved my hands to the back of her legs; picking them straight up into the air. Still being inside of her, I pressed her legs together and started sliding my cock in and out of her vagina. She reacted by saying, “O Gramps, I love the way you make love to me
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
We’re so slow and gentle, like we have all the time in the world. I answered as I continued to stroke her pussy with my cock, “Well, we do have all the time in the world, unless you have somewhere to go. I never want to leave this bed as long as you are here,” she cooed and then closed her eyes and enjoyed the slow rhythmic rocking deep into her canal. I was taking it out nearly all the way now and then putting it back into her confines again. With each thrust of my cock, it became firmer and faster. I suddenly spread her legs wide apart and pinned her knees to the mattress beside her body. Then falling with my full weight down onto her crotch, I began to slide it in and out of her with meaning. She was totally into my urgency by this time as she responded by raising her hips to meet my thrusts. We were crashing our groins into each other faster and faster, with more force and urgency with every impact. Once again I heard the sloshing sound as she forced her juices out of her milfs eating cum opening and around the intruder
This time I would cum with her but not before her. I bit my lip as I tried to hold my climax until finally I felt the sensation I had been waiting for. Her walls began to convulse around my cock as I continued to slam it in her. The wetness became a flood and her voice cried out with fulfilled expectations as she released it all in one last, violent explosion that drained her pent up emotions into a gigantic orgasm that sent me over the top. It felt like I hadn’t cum in years. In fact, it had been a long time, but when she brought me over the top, my balls felt the release of many a lonely night. I pumped and pumped gallons of sperm deep into her womb. I felt it splash off of her cervix and ricochet back onto my cock. It slid in and out easier with the added lubrication for the couple more journeys before it started to deflate
I continued its slide but I started slowing down as it became more and more flaccid until I finally stopped all together, as I collapsed there, exhausted. She lay under my weight totally spent. She didn’t move a muscle, not a whimper of protest from being crushed. Sometime later, I must have rolled off of her because I awoke with her spooned into me with my arm around her shoulder, my limp cock between her cheeks. Realizing that she was still asleep, I gave her a squeeze with my hand and cuddled up to her and went back to sleep.

MILFS EATING CUM milfs eating cum

milfs eating cum, anal black hair double penetration blowjob, lesbian vagina fat black, lucky dickface, vaginal creampie pov, blonde two footjob, big tit mature bbw, creampie brunette fuck, blond chick rides, brunette slut get licking, cum in pussy sex, gag on blacks,
Related posts: hardcore milf porn
.. 0 comments

NEW BLOND IN BLACK
17:39, 2011-Dec-11
New blond in black. A month or two had passed since my chance encounter with Dad at the motel. He never mentioned the episode again and shied away from every attempt of mine to broach the subject. It had created a tension between us which badly needed breaking for both of our sakes -after all, we were the only family we had left. The opportunity came when I had to look out my graduation certificates when I was applying for a job. "They're in the den" said Dad "Look in the desk drawers." He had converted our basement room into his study/den and the main item of furniture is one of those massive old-time roll-top desks -you know, the one the sheriff always has in his office in westerns. I tried all of the drawers in turn until I came to the bottom drawer, which, in my haste, I pulled hard out so that it hit the stops. All the drawers are really deep, so that things tucked at the back rarely see the light of day
Right at the back, behind a homemade wood partition, I saw about 6 or 7 videotapes. From their size and shape I realised that they were the old Betamax type, long gone from the stores. Glancing up, I saw our old Betamax- player still on the shelf -Dad NEVER throws anything away I thought, as I replaced the drawer and went back up with my certificates. For the next few days I puzzled over those tapes: We didn't own a video camera until fairly recently and anyway, if they were 'family' tapes, why would Dad hide them away so carefully? I didn't want to play them in secret -I guess I'm not that sneaky, but I really did want to know what was on them! It was only a few days ago that I finally found out: Late afternoon I was helping dad on the garage roof -the winter gales we've had recently had lifted quite a few shingles- when our conversation came round to the movie we had all been to see the night before: "I might get the video when it comes out." Said Dad. "Sure, it'll be good to watch it again." I said. Then -after a deep breath. "I wouldn't mind watching those old Beta tapes, either!" (I can't believe I just said that! I thought in panic.) There was a pause, then Dad muttered, "Oh.... so you've found them.... They belong to Uncle Bob...I must give them back sometime." Dad doesn't lie a lot -he's not very good at it and I knew that this was one of those times
"OK" I said casually (although my throat still felt tight with anticipation) "But make sure you let me see them first!" He must have read something in my voice, because he just nodded slowly and turned back to his hammering and the subject was closed. Later that evening, Dad and I cleared up and settled down for an evening alone. I'm still waiting to hear about my job and I started to read up on the company while Dad was watching some garbage on TV. He was obviously getting as bored as I was and said over-casually. "You still want to watch a video?" (YES! - I could hardly stop myself from giving an air-punch.) But I said equally casually "Sure, why not." The den is next door to the boiler and warm -too warm for me- so I slipped off my tee-shirt and made myself comfortable on the old chesterfield. The leather felt warm on my naked back as I watched Dad set up the big silver Betamax video. I remember noticing that the Sony badge had fallen off the front, but everything else seemed to be working fine


The screen was high up on the shelf next to the player and caught the glare of the main light, so Dad switched on a small reading lamp instead and the den became gloomy. The first video was not very good -a poor quality copy of an n'th degree copy, but the second one was great and we both watched spellbound as some good-looking guys wanked and sucked and generally horsed around. The second part featured a trio of handsome black guys who started to stroke themselves and each other into a frenzy. I was only wearing a pair of jogging pants and when I slipped my hand down past the waistband to clutch at my aching balls I saw Dad glance over and give me a shy smile. In the gloom I heard a click as he undid the fastner of his jeans and the quiet "zeep" as he opened the fly. He lifted himself off the chesterfield and slipped his jeans down to his knees, his white legs catching a greenish glow from the lampshade as he sat back. His cock was already standing stiff above a jungle of thick hair which glistened in the soft light and his ball sack drooped low, resting on the leather seat between his spread thighs. Taking his cue, I quickly slid my pants down and we both sat there, each waiting for the other to make a move. Eventually, after a long pause, Dad's fingers slipped over his cock and began to stroke gently up and down, making his balls bounce lightly against the leather seat with a quiet slapping sound


He kept glancing over at me and watched with a slight smile as I began my favorite two-handed stroke. The black guys were still sporting with each other and I remember thinking enviously "Why does God gift only some guys with cocks like that?" I saw Dad's hand begin to move faster and faster in rhythm with the show on the screen, so I reached over placed my hand over his and stopped him, shaking my head and mouthing "Not yet". He twitched nervously at my first touch of his penis but he loosened his grip reluctantly and we both went back to our stroking. But now it was different: It was my hand firmly wrapped around Dad's thick cock while he was making his first tentative exploration of mine. Not long after, the video finished and Dad's hand slipped away from me and he looked at me enquiringly. I noticed the appeal in his eyes -he didn't want this to end any more than I did. My mouth had gone dry, so I only smiled and nodded "Yes" and he got up to get another tape out of the desk drawer, holding up his drooping pants with one hand
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
While he was busy, I went up to the kitchen to get us some beers, hoping that one of us had remembered to draw the shades, since I was nekkid as a jaybird and it's a nice neighborhood. When I returned downstairs, Dad had stripped off his jeans and check shirt and was lying naked on the couch. I noticed with some pride that he hadn't let himself slide into that middle-aged flab you see on so many older guys and his body was still in good shape. He was lying full length with his eyes tight shut, one hand lifting his balls while with the other he pinched at the tip of his long foreskin, stretching and relaxing it in a slow insistent rhythm: He hadn't missed me, that's for sure! I put the beers down and knelt beside him, gently moving his fingers away and replacing them with my mouth. As I began to explore him, he began to lift and buck his body in time with my sucking, all the time giving out little grunts and gasps of pleasure. When he had relaxed, I held him gently between finger and thumb while I burrowed through the hood of his foreskin with until I found the smooth silky meat beneath, feeling the soft outer skin stretch as I slid my tongue from side to side. I used all the tricks I had learned from my jerking days at college, so that soon Dad was whimpering with ecstasy as I gave him my all. I had always loved my Dad, but never so deeply as then and I felt a desperate need to prove to him that his son could give him that height of pleasure only another male can give. He arm slid off the couch and I felt his fingers scrabble across my belly, catching and tugging at my bush, searching and urgent. As I shifted round to face him, I couldn't keep back a groan of delight as I felt his cool fingers fold round me. He tugged on me gently, lifting me, so I straightened my legs until I was leaning over his chest in a sort of stooped crouch
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
I felt the brief rasp of his whiskers on the sensitive tip of my cock as he drew me into his waiting mouth. (Dammit Dad, why couldn't you have shaved first!) I thought, before I was engulfed. We stayed like that for a long time-a father and son lost in the wonder and enjoyment of sharing each other's bodies. It was a good hour later when we could take no more and sat facing each other, watching our separate strings of sperm make a glistening crisscross on the old blanket we had placed on the floor, while on the shelf, the old Betamax video sat hissing to itself, its tape long finished. I was so aroused that some of my cumming had splattered over my old man's thighs, but his hadn't quite reached me -his sperm was thicker and tended to bubble out, rather than spurt in a thin jet like mine. We had been sitting cross-legged for some time so that when Dad got up get a box of Kleenex from the desk he moved stiffly and I could see little pearls of my sperm glistening on the curly hairs of his legs. As we wiped ourselves off we smiled at each other, both wondering what to do or say next. Now it was all over, I guess we both were going through that post-sex feeling when, for a while; your body seems to lose interest


I saw that Dad was getting embarrassed, searching behind him for his discarded clothes -was he already regretting this lapse with his only son? If I didn't do or say something, he'd retreat back into his shy, repressed, shell and I'd never know another wonderful session together. Impulsively I went over and hugged him hard, feeling the warmth of his groin press softly against mine -the hug I got in return told me that I had done exactly the right thing. By now it was in the early hours when we both showered and went off to bed -not together, I'm sorry to say - I guess Dad still makes the rules there. I slept soundly for the rest of the night and for once, I didn't wake up with my morning flagpole salute. This morning, Dad has been his usual self and hasn't mentioned last night, but the occasional shy smile he gives me tells me that last night won't really be our last. * Some months have passed since my first wonderful encounter with my Dad in the den. Since then I can't say that we've had as many sessions as I would have liked, but he is a lot more relaxed now. Even so, his shyness still wont allow him to talk much about them, so we have developed a sort of signal code which doesn't need words. Often it's just a raised eyebrow and a quick glance at the door leading to his den that tells me when he's in the mood
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
We still watch the old Betamax tapes -It's become almost a tradition although we both know every scene off by heart. We had just finished a short but intense session and were dressing to face the real world once more after our latest fantasy trip. I watched as Dad carefully stripped the last few drops of cum from under his long foreskin and tuck himself back into his shorts. As he dropped the damp Kleenex into the bin, he looked up at me and said casually. "When we next visit Bob I'll ask him if he's got any more tapes we can borrow." My ears pricked up at the "we" part - I was definitely being included in the deal. Uncle Bob is my Dad's older brother by a year or so and he runs the family farm in the next state. I had virtually grown up there and spent every summer playing with my cousins and helping round the farm. For me, no summer camp could ever compare with life on the farm and the carefree evenings we shared after a day's work. I hadn't visited much while I was away at college though, and during that time my three cousins had either moved on or gotten themselves married, leaving Uncle Bob to run things alone except for a few migrant hands. It was some weeks later that Dad and I took the long highway to visit with Bob. I was in my final year and would be staying on, but Dad would have to return to work at the end of the weekend
The miles drifted by until we finally turned off onto the long blacktop that led up to the farm. The long journey had made me feel incredibly horny -the movement of the car and long periods of inactivity always seems to have that effect on me together and I had already had the hint that this visit could turn into something special. Several times during the drive I slid my hand into my pants to rearrange myself, but Dad was too busy driving to notice and didn't suggest we make a 'comfort stop' along the way, so I just nursed my aching balls in silent agony. Eventually the familiar white gates came into view and we turned down the track to the long, low farmhouse that was Uncle Bob's home. He had seen the lights of our approaching car from a long way off and stood waiting for us on the porch steps. He isn't the typical image of a rancher; no dungarees or straw hat for him. He's stocky and tanned with curly hair that was just beginning to go gray round the temples. He was wearing a smartly pressed check shirt -and were those designer jeans tucked into his polished boots? He and Dad had earned the reputation as being a pair of hell-raisers in their youth and they had remained close buddies into their middle age, so the welcome we both got was warm and genuine and we were ushered into the house, where Carrie, Bob's Filipino housekeeper, had prepared a gigantic meal. * For the next two days, Bob kept us well fed and entertained and we spent most of the daylight hours exploring the beautiful country around the ranch. Church on Sunday gave me the opportunity to meet up with a lot of old friends and I was quick to notice that some of the girls I remembered as gawky teenagers had bloomed into real lookers


I collected no end of invitations to visit -my vacation was getting off to a good start already. Sunday evening came and Dad left for the long journey home. Bob and I watched his departing plume of dust as it trailed all the way up to the highway. A gorgeous sunset had thrown the distant mountains into sharp relief and cast long shadows over the upland pastures. Freed from the smell and sounds of the city, this was a paradise for me -and now there was only me and Uncle Bob left to share it. I was roused from my romantic mood by the sharp hiss of an opening beer-can which was thrust into my hand with a smile. "Sometimes I think that there can never be another evening as good as this." Bob opined. "But sure as hell, along comes another even better the next day." He had caught my mood exactly and I nodded slowly saying nothing. We made ourselves comfortable on the porch chairs and watched the sun setting over the ridgeback of hills. A set of lights turned off the highway and made their way down the track towards us


"That'll be my new foreman." Said Bob. "I told him to come up for a beer after he has checked the stock." I gave him a quick look of surprise - he was generally reckoned to be a good boss but I'd never known him to socialize with his farmhands before. Seeing my surprise, he added. "You'll like him, he's different." A dusty red pickup turned off into the yard and we heard the door slam. A while later a figure approached from the barn, climbing the long flight of steps up to the house. Just as Uncle Bob was no typical rancher, his foreman was not the grizzled old-timer that I had imagined either
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
He was tall and lithe with the high cheekbones and long black hair that declared his Native American ancestry. Peter Long Wolf was very proud of his Nez Perce roots and I was to learn that he had inherited all his peoples' legendary skill with horses. No wonder he got along so well with Bob -they were soul mates. The introductions over, Peter settled himself in one of the chairs and helped himself to a waiting bottle of Coors. From his casual manner, I gathered that this had become something of an evening ritual for them both. As Peter savoured his first beer of the day, I studied him closely, trying to guess at his age. His smooth unlined face made it difficult, but I finally put him in his mid-thirties. Until then, my only contact with Native Americans had been at my local drive-in, and this guy, with his long ponytail and richly decorated shirt, could have starred in any screen western. Realising that I was staring, I busied myself with my beer while he and Bob began to plan the work for the next day
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
"I'll head into town and pick up those trailer tires." Bob said, adding. "Perhaps Mark here would like to ride out with you to check the out-bye herd." I caught the hint of a strange smile on Peter's face as he nodded his agreement. Thinking he was about to poke fun at a tenderfoot, I said defensively. "It's been a while since I last sat a horse." "I can take the pickup if you like." Peter replied. "But your ass might be just as sore by the end of the day!" I joined in their laughter, not appreciating the joke at the time. I was up early the next day and made my way down to the barn where Peter was already waiting. He had selected a gentle old roan mare for me and after an hour or so my riding skills returned and I relaxed in the saddle and began to enjoy the countryside. Peter kept the pace slow, although I guess he could have made far better time on his own, but it gave me time to get to know him
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
He didn't seem much into casual conversation at first, but as the day grew older he began to open up and I started to get more than a 'yes' or 'no' to my many questions. He told me about his life as a boy on the reservation lands, where money and opportunities were scarce and how his father had left the family never to return, leaving his mother to bring up a family of seven alone. Peter had been shipped off to a State boarding school at an early age and from the little he said, I guess it had been pretty tough. Dragged away from his tribal culture and forbidden even to speak his own language, it was to his credit that he had not become resentful or bitter but had gone on to do well. He left school for agricultural college, gaining a string of diplomas along the way. After a disastrous marriage, he had struck out on his own, first as a traveling rodeo rider and then as a combine driver, following the ripening grain ever northward up the Mid-West Corn Belt. Although he never mentioned it, I suspected that he had run into a lot of discrimination in his time and he spoke warmly of the easy-going Bob who treated him with genuine friendship and mutual respect. It had taken most of the morning to prise Peter's life story from him and by the time he had finished, our trail had led us to the outlying herd. While Peter busied himself checking them over, I went down to the riverbank deciding to cool off with a swim. The feel of the water on my naked skin was a real tonic and I stayed in until the chill finally got to me and I made for the bank to dry off


I was just rubbing myself down with my shirt when a deep voice growled. "How! Paleface!" Startled, I looked up to see Peter grinning down at me. Dammit, I hadn't heard a sound. Definitely an Indian thing! I thought. He tied up his horse next to mine and made his way down the slope, remarking dryly. "Better not stay like that too long in this sun or you could get burnt in some funny places!" Then he walked round me, studying me appraisingly, as if I was one of his prize heifers. I felt my cock begin to react to his inspection and tried to hide it under my damp shirt, but his sharp eyes missed nothing and I saw a faint grin appear on his impassive face. Ignoring my growing embarrassment (which wasn't the only thing still growing) he sat down on a low rock and pulled off his boots
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I heard a sharp click as the buckle of his belt hit the rock as he slipped his jeans down his long legs. Like many experienced male riders, I could see that he was wearing a jockstrap under his shorts, which, much to my disappointment, he kept on as he made his way gingerly down the stony bank and into the cool water. He plunged forward, his long hair floating behind him on the surface and water droplets sparkling on his brown back. He wasn't a great swimmer and after a few minutes he made his way towards the bank. I watched keenly as he stood up in the shallows, silvery trails of water trickling down his arms and chest. Dam' that jockstrap, I thought as I tried to imagine what lay hidden in that well-filled black pouch. He waded out onto the bank, wringing the water from his hair and lay down beside me
Was that just a little too close? I thought hopefully. He drew his knees up close to his chin and I heard a kind of elastic snap as he slid the damp jockstrap down his long legs. He looked over at me with a smile that was half-teasing, half-mocking as he dropped the flimsy garment by his side with a slight flourish of his hand. Dammit, he must have known exactly what I had been thinking! What the hell, I thought. My uncontrollable cock had already given me away so I gave up pretending and studied the naked brown body beside me with growing excitement
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
He was hairless except for a halo of thick black hair around the root of his cock, which seemed much darker skinned than the rest of his brown body -almost black. Having got my undivided attention, Peter began to show himself off to me, gently sliding his foreskin up and down, making the purple tip bulge and disappear by turn. I could feel my own pecker throbbing with excitement and slipped my hand down to comfort it, matching Peter's stroking with my own. For a while we just lay there, enjoying our own pleasures until Peter raised himself to look over at me. There was no mistaking the enquiry in those oriental looking eyes. Yes! Damn right, Yes please! My mind raced as I nodded my consent, He knelt beside me and slipped my cock into his eager mouth and I felt the end of his tongue begin to tease me gently


My groping hand closed around his magnificently thick cock and I felt his hand slip away to allow me the freedom to explore. His head began to nod, drawing me deeper and more deeper so that I could feel the tip of my cockhead press against the back of his throat while all the time I was squeezing and pulling and coaxing his splendid manhood. After a while, he lifted his head and drew away from me, planting a quick kiss on the tip of my cock as it emerged. Then he began to explore my whole body, sliding his hands gently over my skin and making me tingle with anticipation. Quickly, quickly, just do it! My whole body seemed to scream, but it wasn't going to get the release it craved just yet. I let go of Peter's cock and lay back, reveling in the feelings flowing through my mind and body as his hands continued to stroke my chest and arms, sliding lower and lower until he could cup my balls in his hand. I felt a sudden weight on my chest, as he lay down on top of me, belly to belly so that our two cocks pressed against each other
He lifted himself slightly and I felt his hand slide in between us to enfold us both in his tight grasp. The feel of our two cocks moving together felt wonderful -it was another first for me and I just lay back enjoying this new sensation to the full. His damp hair cascaded over my face so that all I could see when I looked up were his dark, almond shaped eyes gazing into mine. But even as I watched, their gentle expression began to change and a sudden lust overcame him. His weight on my chest eased and I felt his hands burrow urgently under my body to lift me and roll me over onto my stomach. My front pressed against the hard stones of the riverbank so I tried to make myself comfortable, only just aware that Peter was now sitting astride my legs
CLUBTUG.COM
He leant forward and I felt his sharp fingers prise my butt cheeks apart and a sudden warmth as they squeezed back over his unyielding prick. God! I'm being raped! I thought with alarm and I shouted desperately at him. "No Peter! -Godammit, No!" He made no reply and I could feel his hot breath against my ear as he leant his chest forward to press down upon my arched back. He was aroused beyond any reasoning and I could feel his prick, like a rigid iron bar, sliding up and down through the warm slipperiness of his pre-cum juices and the sound of his frantic panting. I strained upwards with all the power I could muster with my arms and legs and managed to lift his heavy body just enough for me to land a really sharp jab with my elbow into the soft space below his ribs. It was a good hard blow and I heard his breath hiss through his tightly clenched teeth before he rolled off me onto his back. For a moment he lay there, his eyes wide open in pain and surprise, then I saw his cock suddenly buck upwards, loosing stream after stream of milky white cum on to his heaving chest
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
As if it had been a signal, my own cock decided on its release and shot forth a steady stream that splashed in white blobs over Peter's brown thigh. * I stood up, undecided and more than a little bit afraid as Peter lay recovering, his breath making a whooping sound as it forced oxygen back into his starved lungs. The handsome cock that I admired so much had slumped limply over his emptied balls, and was lifting and falling in time with his labored breathing. Frustrated and angry, I turned away and climbed the slope to where the two horses stood patiently waiting. After a couple of hefty swigs from my canteen I began to calm down and to think straight once more. What's with this guy? I wondered. Am I safe with him? I was miles away from anywhere and I needed Peter to show me the way back. But what if he tried it on with me again? Sure, I was no virgin, but my pleasures have always stopped at mutual jerking and I had no desire to try anything else. I went over to Peter's horse and with trembling hands I slipped his old Remington rifle from its boot, knowing inwardly that I would never have the balls to use it. I had finished dressing when Peter climbed up the bank and made his way over to where I stood by the horses. He saw my tense expression as I clutched his rifle, and backed off, holding his hands up in a gesture of surrender
"It's OK.... OK.... It's cool," He said softly, as if he was quieting a restive horse. Then he noticed that my hands were trembling slightly and added. "Are you alright, kid?" "Yeah, No thanks to you." He nodded slowly and turned away. "Kinda loused things up, didn't I." Was all he said. * We rode homeward with scarcely a word and it was only when we could see the lights of the ranch ahead of us that Peter broached the subject again. He cleared his throat a couple of times then said quietly
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
" Uh. Mark?" "Yeah" I said, still not willing to budge an inch. "Mark...will you say anything to your uncle about today?" There was no hint of pleading or regret in his voice, so I decided to make him suffer a while longer. "I'm still thinking about it." I said shortly. He fell silent once more and steered his horse away from my side. 'You bastard'! A little devil-voice inside me nagged. 'You know that this could cost him his job


Now would be a good time to forgive him'. With devilish logic, it added. 'Besides, he owes you -you might get to enjoy this guy's wonderful body again, provided you set some ground rules first. It was an argument that clinched it for me. "Relax!" I called over to him. "I enjoyed it. It's just that I'm not into that ....er.. other stuff, OK?" The look of relief he threw me made me feel a heel for keeping him guessing for so long, so I tried to lighten the conversation. "So, don't ever try to pay me back for Custer again - Tonto!" His white teeth gleamed in the evening light as he grinned at my playful taunt and replied in kind.. "My people weren't there, Quimosabe. I guess we missed a real good party!" He had enjoyed the joke and the relief that we were friends again showed in his voice, but I never could resist having the last word, so I added. "Anyway, I've seen enough of your 'little big horn' to last me for now!" * The day had been sultry and airless and the evening promised to be no better


Blue-black thunderheads had gathered over the mountains and sparks of lightning made the sky grumble ominously. Uncle Bob had come in from the fields tired and irritable and I thought it best to keep out of his way and give him time to relax. With every window wide open, my room still felt like an oven as I stripped and drew on my Speedos, intending to head for the pool. As I grabbed a towel, I took a long look at myself in the closet mirror. Not bad! I thought. I had been blessed with an athletic build and while I was no college jock, I wasn't ashamed to show myself at the pool or the beach. 'Just as well.' retorted my little devil-voice


'You ain't keeping much hid!' I had to admit this was true: My pearl-gray Speedos had been carefully chosen for their style rather than their modesty and they barely covered my favorite playthings. The thin gray fabric clung to me like a second skin and when dry showed off a marvelous outline -when they were wet the effect was something else! I turned sideways on and looked over my shoulder at myself in profile, smiling at the way I filled out the tiny pouch. Okay, so who isn't in love with themselves at 20? Out of respect for Carrie's catholic upbringing, I put on a robe for decency as I made my way through the back of the house towards the pool. The water was blue and inviting with scarcely a ripple on its surface and giving a yell of delight, I threw off the robe and dived straight in, striking out strongly for the far end. When I touched the tiled wall, I stood up, smoothed back my hair and wiped the water from my eyes. It was then I noticed Uncle Bob lounging in one of the poolside chairs -he'd had the same idea as me


He was sipping a drink from the long glass and lifted it up as an invitation for me to join him. I swam over to where he sat and leant my arms on the tiled edge, not wishing to leave the cooling water just yet. "Beat ya' to it, boy" He said cheerfully. It was obvious that he had recovered from the heat and the cares of the day. He nodded towards the house and declared. "That crazy woman in there has cooked enough to feed an army. She'll kill us all for sure -unless I get rid of her first!" The thought of Bob ever winning that argument with his tiny Filipino housekeeper made me laugh out loud. "You wouldn't dare Unc
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
And in any case she wouldn't go!" "Dam' right" he agreed. How Carrie had arrived at the ranch was a story in itself. She had been there ever since I could remember and was devoted to Bob and my aunt Bethany. When Bethany died, it was she alone who had nursed the grieving Bob through his depression and heavy bouts of drinking. Bob would have sooner shot all of his beloved bloodstock than part with Carrie. In her quiet unassuming way, she could twist my uncle round her little finger -and he knew it! He poured another glass of iced lemonade and reached over to pass it to me. The sweet, sharp taste refreshed me and flushed the bitter chlorine taste out of my mouth, but as I looked up and smiled my thanks, I noticed that he had only worn a pair of boxer shorts for his swim. Without an inner liner to conceal them, I could hardly miss the sight of two large creamy-coloured globes, covered in coarse hair and another limp white shape pressed against his thigh. My vantage point in the pool below him meant that I could see right up his leg
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I decided to stay in the pool a while longer and do a bit of research. It had been a few days since my trip with Peter, busy days when I had hardly seen either of them, let alone talk with them, so Bob was curious. "How did you get on with Peter?" He asked. There was a strange tone in his voice and I swear I saw a slight stirring inside the leg of his shorts -he knew something. I decided to play it cool. "Oh, OK.... Yeah, he's a nice guy." I got the impression that this wasn't the answer he was looking for, because he changed the subject. "It was good to see your Dad again." Adding pointedly
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
"He tells me that you and he get along just fine." Again that strange tone and, yeah, his cock was really moving some now, pushing his ball sac to one side as it slowly stiffened, but if he noticed me staring, he gave no sign. I could feel my own prick hardening, pressing against the thin stretch fabric of my bathers. I can't get out of the pool -not like this, I thought, feeling slightly panicky. Bob took another pull at his drink and finally seemed to notice his growing erection. Ever so casually, he pulled at the leg of his shorts to make himself more comfortable, dragging the hem further up his thigh in the process so that the tip of his cock was almost in daylight. This time it couldn't be a mistake, could it? My stylish figure-hugging Speedos had become an instrument of torture, trapping and bending my erection in directions it was never designed to go, so I slipped my hand past the waistband and shifted my rock hard cock to one side. Looking up again I saw Bob looking down at me and, yes! There was no mistaking that strange smile again as he decided to go in for the kill: "Your Dad told me that you're into videos: Well, I've got a few you haven't seen. We can watch one tonight, if you like" I stammered out some sort of answer, hoping that my tan was hiding my blushes. My Dad must have told him everything! If his invitation didn't clinch the fact, the sight of his erection certainly did
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
There could be no doubt any longer. His cock had lifted itself almost upright making a great bulge in his shorts. Looking up from the pool, I could see a big blue veins pulsing along its underside and those enormous balls were doing a slow waltz as they rearranged themselves. Bob patted the empty lounger beside him and said huskily. "Come up here and we can talk about it." I needed no further urging and pushed myself off the floor of the pool, twisting round so that I was sitting on the edge. As I stood up, Uncle Bob got his first sight of my skimpy gray Speedo trunks and the revealing shape of my rigid cock trapped underneath. "Whoooee, ain't that something!" He said in awe. "Your Dad must be as jealous as hell. He's got nothin' to match that!" I looked down at the bulge made by his own barely concealed weaponry, and replied. "I see you've got nothing to be ashamed of down there, either." Behind us a bell clanged, warning us that it was near dinnertime and I saw a frown of annoyance cross Bob's face as he got up reluctantly, rearranging his shorts
He put his arm over my shoulder as we walked back to the house and said in a low confidential tone. "Looks like we've both got a pleasant surprise coming to us both then, don't it?" My throat had got suddenly tight, so I could only gulp and nod my agreement. * Dinner was usually the high point of the working day on the ranch and today was no exception, but I hardly noticed. I ate as quickly as I could, but that only meant a long wait as Bob made his leisurely way through the courses. He didn't seem to be in any great hurry to keep the promise he'd made by the pool, but my balls had ached with anticipation ever since and my errant cock had firmed up more than once since then at the thought of a whole evening's pleasuring. The meal dragged on and on and it seemed like midnight before we sat over a final cup of coffee. Carrie got up and started to clear the table and I -acting the perfect guest -helped her to take the dishes to the kitchen. We had just got started when a pickup pulled up in the yard outside. It was too shiny to be Peter Long Wolf's and turned out to belong to one of Bob's neighbors. To my intense frustration, his visit turned out to be a long one and the two farmers chatted for an eternity, debating the merits of some damned machine or other
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I could only grit my teeth and wait....and wait! Finally I heard the crunch of tires on gravel as our visitor finally took his leave. Bob came back into the lounge and gave a broad grin as he saw me sitting there, pretending to read. He guessed my thoughts and gave me a broad grin saying. "He's a great guy, Frank, but he's got no sense of timing!" He had all the patience of a farmer and for him, the long wait had only seemed to add a savor to the occasion. But the time had finally come and Bob led the way to his office, built onto the side of the ranch-house. It was a large room and furnished in the old style, with plenty of wood paneling and a big stone set fireplace. Bob went over to the large picture window and pulled on a cord and the drapes drew across the night-time blackness with a swish
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
The chances of anyone looking in on us were about the same as on Mars, but I guess we both felt a lot safer with those brown velvet drapes closed and the bolt snapped on the door. A gas fire made to look like burning logs hissed cheerily in the fireplace, making the room look cozy and warm. In fact, if you were in the mood for some secret sex, you couldn't do much better than this, I thought. Bob went to a cupboard and returned with a bottle of bourbon and two glasses. I'm not into spirits as a rule, but there didn't seem to be any beer on offer so I took the generous slug that was handed to me. After beckoning me to a comfortable leather armchair by the fire, Bob excused himself and went down a short corridor to where I knew there was a small bathroom after a pause I heard the splashing of a shower as Bob prepared himself for our tryst. "I'll take one after you," I called out and heard the rumble of his reply over the running water. In my earlier haste, I hadn't showered after my dip in the pool and my hair felt sticky and stank of chlorine


Bob reappeared wrapped in a fluffy terry towel robe, rubbing his curly gray hair with a big towel. I dodged past him and hurried into the steamy shower stall. I was eager for action and didn't want to spend too much time in there. When I emerged, I looked for another robe to use, but all I could find was a large towel, which I wrapped round my waist. As I came back to the office, I saw that my uncle was sitting comfortably by the fire in the twin of the chair I had occupied, so that when I sat down we faced each other. There was an awkward time while each of us wondered how to get started. Bob solved the problem by untying the belt of his robe and spreading the two sides wide over the arms of his chair. After all my eagerness, Dammit, I was feeling shy in front of my uncle's nakedness and took a while before I slowly pulled aside my towel
We examined each other with interest: I had seen most of his bulky frame before but apart from my peeking at the poolside I wasn't prepared for the sight before me: Dammit, his cock was enormous! It was more square in shape than round and its foreskin had drawn back slightly to reveal a broad coral-colored head from which a tiny clear bead of moisture hung. If I was impressed with that great shaft, when I turned my attention to his hairy balls I dam' near fainted with wonder and delight. If any screwy scientist ever made a study of how far a man's balls could hang away from his cock, my uncle would have won hands down! The long skin bag that housed his two treasures dropped a full handbreadth down from the base of his hairy shaft. I know because later on I measured it! Several large folds of hairy skin supported the weight of those testicles and if you can imagine the size of a two large hen's eggs you would be about right for size. My fully erect cock was also under scrutiny and I saw Bob lick his lips furtively at the sight of me lifting up my balls, where my excited sweat had stuck them to the leather seat. A part from a few slight moves, his cock hadn't been stimulated into an erection yet, but Uncle kept his hands away so that I could admire those truly wondrous genitals. Then as his imagination kicked in, his cock stirred lazily, flopped over to one side and then started to lift slowly out of the deep hollow above his low slung balls


I pulled my chair closer and watched entranced as it make its slow journey to full erection before I wrapped my fingers around its base. As I gripped him, I could feel Bob's racing pulse in the hard pipe that ran under the length of that thick oval cock towards its broad, mushroom-shaped head. There began a long period of sheer delight for us both as we probed, stroked and pulled at each other's manhood: an uncle and his nephew both sharing the mystery of being male. I started to shudder with the approach of my ejaculation, but Bob released his grip and reached into the pocket of his discarded robe to hand me a small brown bottle. In my comparative innocence, I hadn't encountered 'poppers' before that night and I waved his hand away. I have a thing about drugs, so it took a lot of persuasion for me to take a tentative sniff. I reeled at the sickly-sweet smell and handed the bottle back with a look of disgust. Bob made me watch him as he closed a nostril with one finger and sniffed heavily from the bottle through the other. A smile of satisfaction crossed his face and his erection began to droop slightly
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
He took another hard sniff and handed me back the bottle with and said encouragingly. "Give it another try." I needed something to distract myself from coming, so I took a hefty sniff, the way he had shown me. The smell didn't seem so bad this time and just when I thought nothing would happen, I felt a warm glow come over me and my head began started to swim and throb with a gentle pulse. I decided that I could get to like the feeling and needed no further urging. I lay back in the chair in a dreamy haze with all my senses working overtime. My cock had softened and I felt it flop about as Bob worked on it steadily. When I felt the damp warmth of his mouth enfold me I couldn't keep from groaning with sheer delight as my heightened senses screamed messages to my brain -I had never been sucked like this before in my life. Soon -too soon for me- the effect began to wear off and almost frantic with lust, I attacked Bob's cock
NEW BLOND IN BLACK

new blond in black

ENTER TO NEW BLOND IN BLACK
Soon we were writhing on the floor in front of the fire, stroking and sucking each other with growing excitement. Time and again we had to resort to the little brown bottle to stay our climaxes for just a little longer. Bob was over- enthusiastic and rough in his love play -he had a tendency to seek his own gratification savagely and selfishly without too much thought for his partner. He grunted, bit and scratched at me until he couldn't last any longer and drew his hand away, leaving me to follow his example and work on myself. With a groan, he lay back on the carpet, his hands a blur as he attacked his thick shaft mercilessly. His balls were flying about uncontrollably from side to side as he pulled faster and ever faster, making his big, red cockhead pop in and out with a wet slapping sound. Finally he let out a roar, and I looked up from my own approaching shoot-out just in time to see jet after incredible jet fly high in the air to fall back on his hairy chest in great globs. My cock took up the hint and I rolled over and shot my load onto the warm hearth, watching with bleary eyes as the long strings of sperm begin to steam in the heat


We stared glassily at each other, panting and unsteady from our efforts and the effects of bourbon mixed with poppers. My first ever jerk off session with my uncle had turned out to be an awesome experience; We had worshipped and ravaged each other's bodies, leaving them spent and satisfied. Bob slapped my shoulder and used it as a prop to help him stand up. The look he threw me said. "This has got to happen again." * The clink of glass against glass woke me from my reverie and I sat up, my head still muzzy from the heady mix of liquor, poppers and sex. Bob was pouring himself another bourbon from the bottle on his desk in a pool of light cast by the antique desk lamp
EMILIABOSHE.COM
His face was in semi darkness but the desk lamp showed up his hairy thighs in sharp relief and his large deflated penis drooping down over that long scrotum. It looked wrinkled and a bit sad now, especially when only a few minutes before it had been standing proud and erect, forcing out jets of thick grey-white cum from those gigantic balls. His body may have lost the grace and beauty of its youth but I think that by gratifying himself with my youthful, hairless body had added to his pleasure. Bob went down the short corridor towards the bathroom and I heard him urinate noisily into the bowl. I gazed around the office, taking in the familiar scene: the wall covered with a rainbow of different colored prize cards and rosettes; at the Winchester 'yellow boy' carbine that I coveted, and at the bank of high-tech equipment on a shelf by the window. There was the low rumble of the flush and my uncle reappeared. He had left the bathroom light on and was silhouetted in its glow as he stomped back along the corridor. With those long dangling balls swinging from side to side as he walked, he looked like a shambling great bear on the prowl and I couldn't contain my laughter. "What's so funny, Bub." He growled


His voice made me think of bears even more. "Nothing" I said between a fit of the giggles. "I've just never pictured Smokey Bear looking like that before!" We began to exchange cheerful insults. "OK, OK, funnyman. Let's see if you can 'cum' like that when you're my age, you one-shot wonder! I can make it again anytime you're ready -buster!" I could never resist a challenge, especially one that promised still more pleasure, so I boasted. "One-shot wonder? Huh! I'm like that cistern in there. You can almost hear my balls fill up again!" But despite our brave words, neither of us was really ready yet, and in any case, I rather enjoy that lazy satisfying time recovering from a good jerking session, so I tried to change the subject
Pointing to a bank of small TV screens on a shelf, I said "They're new." "Yeah," He walked over to a small console by his desk and scratched his furry chest before adding. "We had some guys stealing from farms in the County a while back, so I got a company from Berneville to come out and install all this. -Here, I'll show you." He pressed a few switches and the screens flickered into life. Pretty soon I began to make out familiar scenes round the yard and the main buildings. Bob was fond of gadgets and lost no time demonstrating how he could pan and tilt the cameras, adjust the lighting and even record on to tape for later playback. To be honest, I was beginning to be sorry I had asked, but something Bob said made me prick up my ears;- "....I've kept these cameras secret -no one else even knows they're there." His voice dropped low so that I had to strain to hear. "And you'd be surprised at what some guys get up to when they think no-one else is around!" "Too damn right, Unc.!" I agreed
"Look at the pair of us!" He laughed with me, but then he started to look uncomfortable and I got the idea that he had let slip more than he meant to. Since our first encounter by the pool, I had noticed a subtle difference in his manner toward me; the bluff 'uncle to nephew' act he had always put on with me had toned down one helluva lot, replaced by.....just what? He was now treating me as an equal - like a fellow conspirator in some great secret. Yes, that was it! I suddenly realised that the same thing had happened with Dad. It was as though I had somehow been initiated into some great campus secret society. The liquor had loosed my tongue so I asked bluntly. "So what do you mean by 'guys getting up to things'?" It's hard to fathom how anyone could look any more embarrassed than when they are standing in front of you butt-naked, but Uncle Bob gave it a real good try. A look of pain passed over his face and he muttered. Oh,...you know." "I don't!" I persisted. "Whaddya mean?...Wanking? Fucking?...What?" "Let's leave it be, shall we? I don't think you're ready for it." "Bullshit! Here we are dressed only in our skins, recovering from one of the best jerk-offs I've had in months and you say I'm not ready? What else is there for chrissakes? Anyways, if you don't tell me, you can solo jerk for the rest of my visit!" 'Blackmail, even' my little voice joined in. 'Whatever next?' Blackmail or not, my argument seemed to work, for Bob took a deep breath and after a long pause for thought, finally said. "You know I asked you about Peter?" I nodded, encouraging him to go on. "Did he try to do...anything with you?" I had to think quickly but I reckoned that it was OK to come clean. Bob must already know something about his Native American foreman that I didn't -or why did he bring it up now? I took a deep breath and lied in a matter-of fact way. "Sure, we jerked each other off ...It was great


I enjoyed it." He looked surprised and a bit envious that I hadn't wasted much time in getting it together with new blond in black his foreman. "Why do you ask?" I enquired with fake innocence. He seemed lost in thought and it was a while before he drew a deep breath and started on his tale. "One night, a while back, I left the cameras running in the barn. There was a mare about to foal and I wanted to keep an eye on her as she was getting close to her time. She didn't foal that night, so I rewound the tape. That was when I saw something strange as the pictures whizzed by -It was Peter in the barn." "So what?" I enquired. "Knowing him and his horses, I expect he was keeping an eye on the mare too." "No way." Said Bob, sounding like Perry Mason at the end of a case
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"He was leading another mare into a loose box." He paused for dramatic effect adding slowly. "And....he was stark bollocky nekkid!" "Wowee" I said, but my voice was husky with excitement. This was really gross, but why was my cock getting so stiff? I couldn't stop myself from asking. "Did you keep the tape?" "Dam' right I kept the tape" Said Bob. "Although there wasn't much more to see since the camera only covered the corridor. I checked the timestamp on the tape and it was about 20 minutes later before Pete came back into view, still as naked as a baby
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He drew some water from the faucet and washed himself down and...." He paused to see if he still had my full attention - He sure had! "...He made dam' sure to see that his prick was clean." I was fondling my cock by this time as he was telling the story, and I could see that it was having an effect on Bob's hardware too. That big square-looking cock was steadily rising from its forest of curly gray hair and pointing towards me as he looked to see my reaction to his tale. Somewhere in the house a clock chimed and I mentally counted the strokes -there were eleven. It was late -very late for new blond in black this early-rising household and I hoped that Bob hadn't noticed and bring an end to his fascinating tale. I doubted that I would ever get to know the end unless I could keep his whiskey-fed eroticism going. "Have you done anything about it since, Unc?" A faint smile -almost a leer -changed his expression. We were fellow conspirators again. "Dam' right I did!" Again that leer


"I moved the camera and I keep the tapes running every night since then!" He went over to a gray filing cabinet, his stiff dick pointing the way like some obscene banner. If I hadn't been so aroused myself I would have laughed at the ridiculous sight. There was a dull rumble as the drawer rolled forward and Bob fingered his way along a row of tapes and pulled one out. Sliding the black plastic cassette out of its cover he inserted it into the slot of player. The screen came to life showing a row of horses standing quietly in their stalls. Bob had spared no expense and unlike the small security monitors, this picture was bright and crisp -and in full color. Bob picked up the remote and came over to sit beside me. The tape speeded forward until he stopped it when the timestamp showed 22:45


The date was about three months earlier. After a minute or so the real action began on the screen. Peter came into the barn and walked up the aisle checking each box as he went. The horses watched him with lazy interest as he passed them by but it was clear from his purposeful step that he had one particular horse in mind. Bob had done his homework well and the camera zoomed into close focus as Peter stood almost underneath. The sound was muzzy and picked up a lot of extra noise but we could hear Peter's deep voice muttering little endearments as he nuzzled his head against one particular horse. "That's Lucy May" growled Bob in my ear. For a long time, Peter nuzzled and patted the mare's head and I could see that she was relishing the attention


He moved away slightly out of shot but I could just see him slip off his buckskin jacket and hang it on an old lamp bracket. He drew his shirt over his head and his long ponytail disappeared through the collar hole only to reappear cascading down the magnificent back I had caressed only a few days before. I had been too interested in the action taking place before me to think about myself, but I becoming aware of a dull ache in my balls. They had been licked, sucked and fondled by Bob earlier -they had even taken a beating from his last crazy masturbatory strokes .Now, as they regained their potency, they were letting me know they were ready for more action. I glanced quickly over at my uncle: He was leaning forward, entranced by the sight of Peter slipping out of his jeans -this time there was no black jockstrap to spoil the view, for he wore nothing underneath them. I didn't know it then, but he had different riding in mind that night. You may think me na‹ve, but don't forget that I was a city boy and knew nothing of bestiality -I wasn't even sure that it was possible for a man to have sex with animals. What was taking place on the screen was totally new to me and I was hooked! There was a snick from the soundtrack as Peter unclipped the mare's headstall from the rail at the front of the box and gently shooed her hindquarters round so that she stood almost square on to the camera. He left the box and returned with a straw bale from the stack by the door which he placed behind the mare's hind legs. All his preparations made, Peter began to stroke the mare's neck, slowly working his way down her chest towards her forelegs. All the time he was crooning softly to her in wo
.. 0 comments

TITS AND DICKS
21:42, 2011-Dec-10
Tits and dicks. I put on my hat and grabbed my pellet gun as I get ready to go outside. I was at my grandparent’s house for a week and I wanted to make the best of it, which meant staying away from my grandma. She was a sweet lady and all, but she would always make me do work when I looked like I wasn’t doing enough. I opened the door on the patio and was greeted by the pleasant scent of the garden my grandmother had crafted
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
It was sunny out, like always, and I took my first step outside excitedly. I first walked toward the field that was behind their yard and started looking for gophers. It was my pass-time because it led me away from my grandma, and I felt tough and powerful shooting and killing another living being. About 2 hours and 5 gophers later, I decided to head back towards the house. I stepped into the patio and put my gun away to be greeted by my cousin. She was younger than me but only by about 6 months. I had always noticed that she was very attractive and had had a crush on her for a long time. Now that I was 16 I could fully realize just how beautiful she was


I had watched many a porno in my youth, but never had anything close to a girlfriend. I knew what the two sexy bumps were under her t-shirt and what the thing between her legs was for. She had just ridden her bike over and the light of the sun bounced off of the perspiration on her face making it glow. She smiles with the cute almost shy smile she has and greeted me with a “Hi!” and gave me one of those awkward cousin hugs. She asked me how my summer was going and we chatted for a while before walking inside and have dinner with everyone else. After dinner I helped with the dishes and went downstairs because it was cooler and my cousin was down there. She was watching TV, but when she saw me coming she turned it off and said “Wanna play a card game?” I said sure and she grabbed a deck and we started playing cards and talking
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
Soon the conversation landed on if I have a girlfriend. I was slightly embarrassed because I had never had one and she was so pretty so I assumed she has had many boyfriends. No I have never had a girlfriend before, I haven’t even kissed another girl” I stated, going quieter at the end. “Ya me either, I mean like with a boy though.” she casually pointed out, quite to my surprise. “But you’re so pretty!” I said without even thinking. “Do you think I’m pretty?” she almost whispered, “No other guys seem to think so.” Well they would be stupid to think other-wise.” I said with more confidence, as I was trying to cheer her up. I guess she felt more awkward and changed the subject. Later that night I had found out that she was staying over for the night
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It was weird, because she almost never did, and that was only if my sister was over. I got into my pajamas I got into bed and started imagining her coming into my bedroom and doing terrible unspeakable things to me, and I was loving it. I heard her then open the door to the bathroom and walk right up to my door and say “Good night” and then into the bedroom right across the hall from me. I stifled my breath to hear her getting into bed and turning off the light. The fact that she was right across the hall from me sent my imagination to places it has never been before thinking of ideas of how to get in her pants or how I wished that she would want to get into mine. I soon fell asleep to be joined by her in my dreams. Slowly I woke up to find that I had had a wet dream
My boxers were soaked with my cum and I cursed because my grandma is the one that deals with my laundry and I didn’t want her to see this. I took them off and rolled them into a ball and put them at the bottom of my dirty clothes, hoping that it wouldn’t be too obvious. I then put some new clothes on and headed out for breakfast. Out at the table I saw my cousin already sitting and eating, dressed in a loose t-shirt and pyjama pants. If I looked close enough tits and dicks I could see her nipples poking through the t-shirt, and would sneak a glance every chance I got. My grandma and grandpa were in the kitchen and my cousin small talked about the weather and what we were going to do after school and just regular stuff. Then my grandpa said that it looked like a good day for a swim, and in case I didn’t mention my grandparents have an in-ground pool that all the kids loved. My cousin then looked at me and asked if I wanted to go swimming with her, and of course I accepted
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
Anyway I could get a better look at her body I would take. When we got out to the pool I started imagining walking inside the girls change room with her and helping her take off her clothes, but I went into the boys instead. I opened the door and got a whiff of chlorine and saw the sparkling water. I jumped in and was rudely greeted by the coldness that took over me. I started moving around to help the circulation of warmth through my body. I heard the other door open and was then treated to the gorgeous body of my cousin step out of the change room. The top of her bikini clutched and caressed her chest and I became envious of it. I followed my eyes down her stomach to the mound between her legs that was also unfortunately covered by the soft cloth of her bathing suit


She must have noticed me staring because she said “Like my new bathing suit? I just got it yesterday.” It left me dumbfounded because how could I not love the little fabric exposing most of her beautiful body to me? “It looks very good on you” I said, not to raise any suspicion. She smiled and jumped into the water next to me. I got out and grabbed some goggles so I could see through the distorted images that the water created. I went under the water and swam around staring at the beautiful display I had before me. I then playfully grabbed at her leg and she kicked away with a smile on her face and we started chasing each other around and having fun with each other. That’s when something amazing happened. As she got out of the pool one of the strings tying keeping the bikini together got caught on the siding and pulled it completely off. I watched in slow motion as her boobs were freed from there prison and bounced as she hopped up
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
The moment that it took her to realize what had happened was the greatest moment of my life. The water made light dance off of her and the cold of the water had made her nipples stand at attention. I was speechless. As quick as it had happened it was taken away by her hand. It covered them back up and I quickly looked at her face to see what reaction she had. There was obvious embarrassment and shyness and she reached down and grabbed her top and ran into the change room
I could hear crying follow out from behind the door and I jumped out of the pool. I walked up to the door to listen closely and she was defiantly upset. I didn’t know what I could say. “I’m sorry” was all I could think of. She then yelled “GET OUT OF HERE!” and I quickly went inside without even thinking. As soon as I was inside I realized that I was still soaking wet and only had my bathing suit on
I didn’t want to go back out to get my clothes, but I didn’t want to get in trouble with my grandma either. I thought about what I should do and quietly went back outside to get my clothes I could hear that my cousin had stopped crying and as soon as I had grabbed my clothes she walked out of the change room. She saw me and looked down at the ground with tears in her eyes and softly said “I’m sorry for yelling at you, but that was the most embarrassing thing to ever happen to me.” “Its ok,” I replied, “I would have yelled at you too if that had happened to me.” She relaxed a little and then got a worried look on her face and said “Please don’t tell anyone.” She was just to upset and worried and I wanted to make her feel better so I said “of course not it will be our secret. When we went back inside lunch was being prepared and I could smell the food my grandma was making and it smelled good. It almost got my mind off of the beautiful pair of boobs that I had just seen exposed in the sunlight. Things were defiantly tits and dicks more awkward between me and my cousin and we ate in silence
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
After lunch I watch as she got up and scraped her dished and walked down the hall, and then listened as I heard the door to her room close. I sighed to myself and went downstairs to watch television. I found myself not even wanting to pay attention to whatever sit-com was on, but instead daydreaming about the events in the morning. I replayed the top coming off in my head hundreds of times. I was enjoying myself, but I heard soft footsteps hitting the carpet as they descended toward the room I was in. I quickly straitened up and heard the pure voice of my cousin call my name out


I turned around to see my ears were correct as my cousin stood at the foot of the steps looking strait at me. “Yes?” I commented trying to sound as if I was just dreaming about her. She tits and dicks looked at the ground in front of her and said “We need to talk.” It wasn’t in the tone of voice I was expecting. It sounded embarrassed, but yet curious. “What would you like to talk about?” I replied. I don’t like the way things have gotten between us now.” She calmly stated “Everything is to awkward now I want it to be like before.” What was she talking about? I thought to myself. “And how would it get back to being like before?” I asked. She then looked at me in the eyes, took a deep breath and said, “I think I should have to see your penis. Now this was quite surprising as I always thought of her as very innocent. She stood there looking more and more unsure of herself as I thought about my answer. “You’re right it is a stupid idea I should have never said anything.” She stammered looking on the verge of tears again


I quickly regained my senses and said the first thing that came into my head “Okay.” “No, no its ok I don’t want to force you” her lip was trembling now. I just wanted her to be ok so I got up off the couch and grabbed her hand. “Come on.” I didn’t know were I was getting all this courage from, but it sure felt good. I led her into the bathroom and closed the door behind us. We didn’t have much room in there and I looked at her and said “You can’t tell anyone either.” She looked up at my and nodded and her eyes then immediately focused on my crotch. All of a sudden I was very nervous and started shaking a little. I reached for the top button of my pants and opened it up
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
I then slowly unzipped my fly, with my cousin watching every move. I hooked my thumbs under my boxers and slowly pulled them down. I could feel the cold air hitting my parts and they disagreed with it and started to contract into my body, like a turtle into its shell. She gasped the moment she saw it and I felt my face get bright red. “It looks so different from the pictures at school” she gasped eyes never breaking contact with it, or even blinking. “Does it feel weird to have something dangling in between your legs?” she asked with child-like curiosity in her voice. “I guess I’m pretty used to it.” Was all I could think of
Still her eyes did not leave what she was gazing at. With wonder in her voice she said, “Can I touch it? I had not been expecting this and the thought started getting me excited. I could feel blood starting to rush downwards towards the focus of my cousin’s eyes. I didn’t want to miss this perfect chance, but my mouth didn’t seem to work like I wanted. I just nodded and watched at her arm started to move and her hand open up to accept my manhood. She grabbed on and immediately I could feel the coldness of her hands and gasped and pulled away. She looked up with a concerned face and said “I’m sorry did I hurt you?” “No your hands are just really cold I replied, and a nervous “heh” escaped my lips
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
She reached out again and cradled it softly in her hands being as gentle as she could. The reaction from my dick was as it probably would have been if any hot girl was holding it, it started getting harder. “Oh!” she exclaimed, “is it doing that because of me?” I guess when I assumed that she was innocent, I was correct. “Well what else is going to happen when a hot girl holds it?” I teasingly asked. “I’m not hot,” she said. “Well my dick seems to think otherwise.” I said, with a grin on my face. Then an idea popped into my head. “Can I touch yours?” She looked up at me and saw I was serious. Her face then started to get a little red, “Sure.” That was all I needed
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
I had never touched a girl there before and started getting nervous again. I reached up and felt the cloth that was her t-shirt and pressed a little harder and felt her bra, and finally some heat from her boob. Even thought I couldn’t really feel anything. That fact that my hand was on it excited me over the top and I felt an orgasm coming. It shot onto her hand and she jerked it away. I immediately took my hand off her boobs and apologized. I didn’t know what she thought of me and I didn’t want to look up and see. “It’s ok,” she said “I’ve never seen that happen before and just didn’t expect it. She then grabbed my hand and put it back on her boob
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
Then she did something I couldn’t even imagine. She brought her hand up to her face and licked all the cum right off of it! I almost came again right there as I realized what she was doing. “Salty” she simply stated but all of a sudden I heard my grandma call us up for supper. I quickly pulled up my pants and unlocked the door behind me. I walked up the stairs with my cousin right behind me. “What were you kids doing down there?” asked my grandpa. My cousin reacted quicker and said “Nothing! She was right thought about it being less awkward. We actually had a pleasant conversation over supper and it felt normal again between us. Then she looked up and said “I was thinking that I could stay over again tonight


Would that be ok?” My grandparents couldn’t find anything wrong with it and she phoned her mom and informed her. We then played cards and nothing was mentioned about what had happened in the bathroom. That night I could hear her in the washroom, and she went into her room again that same as last night. Many, many times I thought about getting up and going over there even just to check on how she was doing. I convinced myself out of it as I thought that if she would have wanted to do anything she would have come into my room. The next day was uneventful; she actually had to be somewhere with her mom and that left me alone to think about our time in the bathroom all day
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS
When she got back it was after supper and she came up to me and asked if I would like to sleep outside in a tent with her tonight. Of course I said yes, and so did our grandparents so we spent the evening getting ready by setting up the tent and such By about 11 it was ready and we both got changed inside and climbed into the tent. We played card games until our grandparents went to bed and she looked at me and said “Wanna finish what we started?” I sort of knew what she was talking about but to be safe I said “Okay, but you start.” She responded by taking off her shirt. “Now you take off something.” At first I could hardly move at the sight of her bra, but did as she said and also took of my shirt. Then she took off her pants and look at me expectantly so I followed suit
She then took a deep breath and unhooked her bra. I could feel the tension and excitement rising in my and my pants and she slowly took both her arms out, looked at me, and let her bra drop to the floor. Even though I had already seen her boobs once by the pool before, the sight of them still astounded me. They were perfect in everyway. Before that I had studied them in porn, but this was something else. She broke me out of my trance by saying “You can touch them if you want. My hand floated through the air and came in contact with them. Without the bra on was completely different. They felt so smooth and nothing like I had imagined them


My other hand joined its brother on the other breast. She giggled and I then felt self-conscious about what I extreme public was doing and if I was doing it right. I then realized she was staring at my crotch again and I pitching a different tent then the one we were sitting in. She then reached down and grabbed it and said “Wow it’s so big.” I was kind of thrown back by that, I never considered myself to be big. I also realized that it was the first one she had ever seen as well. She began stroking it outside the cloth and I took one hand off of her for a moment and removed my boxers for her. She grabbed on again and started stroking. “This is was you’re supposed to do right?” she asked


I was in pure ecstasy and the best I could do was nod my head. Her jacking me off and me fondling her chest was too much for me I came again right all over her hands but she was expecting it this time. “Did that feel good?” She asked. “That felt better then anything I have ever felt.” I replied. She smiled at me and said thanks. Then I got another idea. “Can I make you feel good?” She looked at me for a second and the realized what I was asking. She brought her hands up to her panties and grabbed them pulling down. Immediately there was a scent that was different then I was used to
CLUBTUG.COM
It was sweet and pungent and absolutely intoxicating. A primal feeling started rising up in me as I stared at my first pussy. She had shaved it, and I guess that means she was planning this from the start. I had seen in many porno's that the guy would use his tongue down there, and the girls would go crazy for it. I slowly lowered my head, as if not to scare her, down between her legs she opened up her legs and the scent that was driving my crazy kept getting stronger. I opened my mouth and my tongue stuck out reaching as far forward as it could begging to touch the magnificent display I had in front of me. As soon as my hot breath and tongue hit her, her legs closed onto my head. Not hard, but enough to keep me from going anywhere
I started feeling around with my tongue and her breath started getting heavier. Then I went over what I guessed was her clit, because she jerked and told me not to stop. I started licking where she told me and her body reacted by pushing her towards my mouth she started moaning under her breath, and her body was humping my face. I then felt her tense up, and juices started oozing out. I licked up all of it I could and looked up at her. Her face was flushed red and her breathing was still pretty heavy. “Did that feel good?” I asked out of genuine curiosity. “That felt amazing!” she wheezed, still recovering from her orgasm


She then hugged me and crawled in her sleeping bag. “Why don’t you come join me?” she asked. I couldn’t say no and crawled right in next to her. We were both naked still but she didn’t make anymore moves so I assumed our fun was over for now. End Part 1
TITS AND DICKS

tits and dicks

ENTER TO TITS AND DICKS

TITS AND DICKS tits and dicks

tits and dicks, tit blond suck, ebony in lingerie, hot big butt, small tits gym, blonde baseball, hot blue haired, masturbate wet, giant boobs brunette,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

ASIAN MODEL
05:42, 2011-Dec-4
Asian model. First Time Sex Stories #6: Basic Instinct By Missy Younglove Author's Note: This work is based on a true experience that was related to me via email. I grew up in India, the son of two doctors. We were quite wealthy by Indian standards and had a big house with a lot of servants. My aunt and uncle would often come over on weekends and holidays, bringing my cousin with them. We'd known each other since infancy and were quite close. She was very cute, with big brown eyes and fine features. Her skin was a very light brown, something treasured in India. A growing sexual tension began to form between us when I was 11 and she was 10. Our conversations drifted toward sex more and more often. We started exchanging information on the mechanics of it and gossiped about any of our friends who we thought might be "doing it". We never got into any kind of show-and-tell or sex play, even though she gave me plenty of clues that she was willing. In fact, she kept trying harder and harder as time went on


I guess I was just too hung up on the incest thing, though, and would never let it get beyond talking. One day she came over for a holiday celebration. She knew that the servants would be busy so she brought over a video that had been forbidden to us: Basic Instinct. We went to my room and locked the door so nobody could surprise us. I was also forbidden to lock my door when she was in there with me, but we knew that our chances of discovery were asian model slim that day. We didn't have time to watch the whole movie so my cousin took the remote control and went straight to all of the hot scenes and played them over and over. They got me pretty worked up. Then she went to the interrogation scene and played the leg crossing scene repeatedly, freezing the tape on Sharon Stone's vulva. I could sense that my cousin was watching me closely every time she replayed the scene, but my eyes were glued to the TV and I had the biggest erection of my life. Finally, she left the tape frozen on the vulva and went over to my desk chair. It was only then that I noticed she was wearing a short white skirt. "Watch," she said. I tore my eyes away from the blurry image to look at my cousin


She leaned back and crossed her legs. My eyes nearly fell out of my head as I got a nice glimpse of her hairless brown vulva. My jaw dropped as I realized that she hadn't worn any panties to my house! Then she crossed her legs the other way and I saw it again. Drawn like a moth to a flame, I crawled toward her until I was just in front of her knees, all concerns about incest forgotten. I'd just glimpsed a real live vulva and I wanted to see more. Much more! Knowing she had my full attention, she uncrossed her legs and spread them wide so that I had a close-up view of her bare crotch
ASIAN MODEL

asian model

ENTER TO ASIAN MODEL
The hairless pussy lips were the same light brown color as the rest of her, but the smooth skin darkened near her slit. They were very plump and meaty so they didn't spread with her legs. All I could see was a pale flap of flesh poking out about halfway down her tight crack. The lips just below it were smeared with some kind of white fluid that looked like school glue. I smelled something warm and musky coming from there that made my heart beat very fast


Sweat broke out all over my body and I had trouble breathing. I began to feel like my erect penis was going to burst from being so hard. "What do you think?" she asked. "It's the most beautiful thing I've ever seen." I whispered softly. My mind was in a total fog by then. I might not have said those exact words, but it was something like that. She let me stare at it for a long time. We didn't say anything, but I could hear our breathing getting heavier and faster. Finally, she closed her legs and stood up. "You do it now," she finally said. I wasn't sure what she meant, but I assumed she wanted me to do the flashy leg crossing thing for her. I didn't need any more encouragement to undress. My penis was throbbing painfully in my underwear
I pulled down my pants and underwear home malay together and stepped out of them. Her eyes were as glued to my bobbing erection as mine had been to her vulva a few seconds before. I told her to take off her skirt so I could put it on, but she didn't move. She just stared hungrily at my erect little penis. My knees were shaking so I just sat down in the chair. She scooted up beside me and took my erection in her warm little hand, squeezing it gently. Pleasure shot through me and my head fell back
It felt so much better than my own hand that I couldn't believe it. My cousin began to jack me slowly and gently. She didn't really know how to do it, but she still brought me to an orgasm within seconds. I started huffing and puffing. I grabbed the sides of the chair in both asian model hands and went stiff as a board, trying to hold it in. My head went way back and started moving in circles as my little balls bunched up against her fist. I was staring at the white ceiling but remembering the sight of her bare vagina. I imagined that her smooth warm fist was the inside of her pussy and pushed my pelvis up off the chair. She gently squeezed my erection while I thrust it deeply into her fist and came hard. A surge of white-hot ecstasy shot through me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My pelvis jerked as my penis started to spasm strongly in her tight little fist. I panted and moaned as the contractions racked my burning penis, then I felt it fill with fluid. I began to ejaculate small droplets of clear semen with the third or fourth contraction. Her hand got wet and slimy but she didn't stop squeezing and milking me. I tried to make it last as long as I could, but it was still over far too quickly -- about seven or eight strong spasms and a few smaller ones. After that, I continued squeezing on my own and managed to get another clear droplet to ooze out before I started to go soft in her firmly squeezing grip. She fondled me gently as my penis drooped into a semi-erect state for a few minutes, then got hard again. When it was hard, she stood up and dropped her skirt to the floor. I gazed hungrily at her plump little pussy lips for a few seconds before she turned and walked over to my bed
She sat down on it and flopped back, spreading her legs wide. This time, her outer lips pulled apart. They had darkened and swollen even larger. Nestled inside was a dark ridge with a pea-sized bump at the bottom. Below that, her tear-shaped vaginal entrance beckoned pinkly and wetly to me. A thick strand of translucent white fluid was stretched across the opening
ASIAN MODEL

asian model

ENTER TO ASIAN MODEL
More of it was oozing out of her hole and beginning to drip down to her dark, crinkly anus. I dazedly walked over to her with my erect penis swaying before me. Her gaping vulva was at the perfect height for my little erection and I touched her with it, pulling back the foreskin and rubbing the wet, slimy head all around on her smooth brown skin. It felt wonderful and made my small, hairless scrotum tighten. I didn't really know what to do, so I just pressed my bared glans into her slit and moved it up and down. She jerked and moaned with pleasure when it came into contact with her pale bead asian model of wrinkled flesh. It felt good to me, too, so I continued to prod and poke at it for awhile. She became more and more agitated. That funny, intoxicating smell got stronger as more of the thick, milky fluid began to ooze out of her
ASIAN MODEL

asian model

ENTER TO ASIAN MODEL
I happily smeared it onto my penis, enjoying its slippery warmth. She reached down and pulled her fat little lips further apart, exposing more of her pinkness. Now it looked big enough to accept my madly throbbing penis. She told me to put it in, so I did. It was tight at first, but she was pulling it open so I slid home easily once my exposed glans got through. Inside, she felt like hot pudding. We both began to moan and groan, lost in our separate pleasures. I leaned over her and supported myself on my straightened arms. The only parts of us that were touching were our genitals
ASIAN MODEL

asian model

ENTER TO ASIAN MODEL
I looked down at her sweet face but her eyes were closed. For a long moment, I just stood there in stunned amazement, my penis buried deep inside her. The moist heat surrounding me was so intense that it felt like it was burning me. She threw her head back and bucked her pelvis gently. Her vagina suddenly clenched down on me like a steel trap. She became so tight that I groaned with a pleasure that bordered on pain. The vertical muscles at the entrance to her vagina felt sharp and seemed strong enough to snap my dick off at the base. Then I felt her vagina begin to suck on my penis


I gasped in wonder, having had no idea that vaginas could do that. I jammed my hips against hers, trying to drive myself even deeper into her heavenly little hole. I stood on my tip-toes and strained against her while she strained back and massaged my little cock with her hot, tight pussy. I closed my eyes and began to whimper with delight. I was lost in boy heaven for what seemed like many minutes but was probably just 20 or 30 seconds. Then her vagina loosened and she dropped back onto the bed, causing my penis to come half way out of her. I wasted no time jamming it back inside her and we both gasped in delight as we once again felt the wonderful sensation of my cock thrusting through her tight wetness and my hairless abdomen smashing up against her throbbing little bead. Suddenly understanding how it all worked, I pulled back until just my glans was inside her and then slammed it home again


She gasped and got very stiff, thrusting her legs straight into the air. I thrust again. This time she grunted and her pussy began to spasm all around my cock. Her head started to move from side to side and she began to whimper softly as her pelvis jerked rapidly. The warm, wet, rippling waves suddenly flowing through her vagina were savagely strong. They brought me off in about two seconds. I thrust my penis into her one final time and froze. My foreskin had been pulled back by her tight sheath, exposing my sensitive glans to the churning inferno within. It burned like I'd just thrust it into hot wax. I felt my immature seed rushing through my penis once again, racing out of me to seek the depths of her womb
ASIAN MODEL

asian model

ENTER TO ASIAN MODEL
I strained against her, planting myself as deeply as I could. Then it was my turn to groan and whimper as I felt my penis begin to quiver and lurch deep inside her spongy warmth. Waves of ecstasy flooded my young mind with each blissful contraction. It felt even better when my clear semen began to trickle out. I'll always remember the strange glow of satisfaction as I felt my semen flowing into a vagina for the first time, merging with her own copious flow and surrounding my deeply buried penis with its warmth. I came long and hard inside of her, completely uncaring that I was doing my very best to impregnate her infertile womb with my incestuous young seed. Finally, I felt myself collapse on top of her. Both of us were breathing hard. I tried to thrust into her a few more times, but I softened very quickly and fell out of her with a loud smack. I took a minute to catch my breath, then got up and looked at my penis. It was soft and small, covered with a mixture of clear and white juices. Her pussy was still spread wide and dripping with the same, all the way down her bottom and onto my bedspread. Giddy with the realization that I'd just lost my virginity, I began to giggle at the lewd mess. She raised her head and looked, then joined me in a fit of giggles. We both stayed in very good spirits as we cleaned up and got dressed


We went back to where our families were and nobody ever guessed that we'd just fulfilled our basic instinct.
ASIAN MODEL

asian model

ENTER TO ASIAN MODEL

ASIAN MODEL asian model

asian model, girl works it, more man and two blond, boy black anal sexy, beauty needs no dick, girls gagging on dicks, stocking ass girl, teen lick, black beautiful blowing, tattooed blonde strip,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

CUMMING SCENES
08:30, 2011-Dec-2
Cumming scenes. A short disclaimer (because people seem to ignore the Introduction section): This story contains rape, slavery, cannibalism and snuff. These things are listed in the tags above. If you don't like reading about those things, then this story is not for you. ----- Back in high school, I was the sort of girl who didn't care about her studies at all. I didn't see the point and just wanted to have fun. That fun wound up giving me Abigail when I was 16. That was 18 years ago today
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
Once I had the responsibility of a child, my priorities shifted, and it became my life's work to raise her the best that I could. She's even been accepted into Harvard, and will start there in the fall. I couldn't be prouder of my little girl. For her birthday today, I've brought her to eat at her favorite Italian restaurant, La Strada. We were just leaving, and heading through the dark parking lot to my car when a young man approached us. He had a somewhat muscular frame
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
I remember seeing him eating at the restaurant with a few of his friends. His sleeves were rolled up and there was oil or something on his hands. "Excuse me, ma'am?" I turned to look at the man, "Yes?" "I'm real sorry to bother you, but I need some help. My battery's dead and I just need a jump." "Oh, Okay. That's no problem. Where's your car?" "It's right over there," the man points at his car across the lot


There's only one car with the hood open, in the direction he points. It's a faded blue and looks fairly beat up. "Okay, wait for us there, we'll pull up to it." "Thank you so much! You don't know how much of help this is!" We part ways and as I start my car, Abby turns to me, "He's cute". "Yeah, he certainly is. He's probably already got someone." "Yeah... Maybe." We pull up to his car and I hit the button to pop open the hood before getting out. As I get out, I feel a hand on my mouth
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
I open my eyes wide and see the first man I spoke to leaning on the passenger side door, keeping Abby in the car. I hear Abby let out a scream. "You shut your whore mouth or I paint your mother's car a nice shade of red here!", I feel cold, round metal against the side of my head and Abby stops screaming. I can see tears streaming down her face. I'm crying too. The man lets go of my mouth and opens the back door of my car. He pushes me inside and I turn to look at my attacker for a moment


He slams the door shut and gets into the driver's seat. "Everything's going to be okay, Abby," I whisper to my little girl. The rear passenger side door opens and the man who tricked me gets in, pointing a gun as well. Once he's in, I hear the click of the locks. A third and forth man walk passed to the other car, shutting both hoods. I turn to my right and stare at the gun pointed at me for a few moments. "Listen, just let her go. Do whatever you want to me, but please, just let her go!" The man laughs a bit. "Anything I want?" "Anything!" "Alright, I want you to prove it before I consider your offer." "Prove it how?" "Suck my dick, bitch! And make it convincing!" I glance at Abby who's turned in her seat to watch what's going on. I turn back to the man and nod as I lower myself towards his crotch


I undo his pants and pull out his cock and balls. It's soft. Holding it in two fingers, I see it begin to grow as I move my mouth toward it. I put it in my mouth and suck, feeling it grow in size as I do. Soon, it's hardened and I'm bobbing my head along the first few inches of his shaft. As I'm moving my head, I can hear him. "Awww..


Yeah... That's a good slut..." I feel his hand on the back of my head. He's pushing me, trying to make me take more of his dick. I take a deep breath and loosen my throat, letting his dick go all the way into my throat. "Oh, fuck! You're quite the whore ain't ya!? It takes a cumming scenes lot of practice to take that much dick!" I start to pull back, but he holds my head still with his hand


"No movement yet. Just suction." I start to suck as hard as I can, unable to breathe with his dick deep in my throat. I can feel my face getting hot. I frantically try to milk his cock with my tongue. I think about biting him, but if I do that, he definitely won't let Abby go, so I just keep sucking
I start to feel a few spasms and he lets go. I immediately pull myself off his cock and start coughing and catching my breath. "Heh, maybe you're not as good at this as I thought..." Hearing that, I immediately move my head toward his dick, but he presses his hand against my forehead. "Don't bother, slut, we're here." "Please, I tried my best, let her go!" "Did you honestly think that was ever a possibility? Look at her! She's hot! Worth quite a lot, I'm sure..." "I'll pay you whatever you want!" "You don't have teen younge money anymore, slut. You're my slave now." I just stare at him as his words sink in
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
Both of the guys in the car are laughing. I hear the front driver's side door, then the door next to me. The man I was sucking off turns toward Abby as I'm pulled out of the car. The man holds me still as one of the men from the other car walks up to me with a knife. I try to kick him, but he grabs my foot and slips my shoe off of it. "How many pieces would you like to be in right now? Keep your damned legs down!" I swallow the spit in my mouth and his brings the knife to my skirt. He cuts through the fabric and tosses it onto the ground
He continues cutting away at my clothes until I'm naked. The men then start pushing me toward the building. A bouncer nods at them as I'm pushed through the doorway. Inside, heavy metal is blasting through the speakers. The guys all look intimidating. Most of them look like they work out. Many have tattoos and odd piercings
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
It's definitely a seedy place. There's a stage in the middle with a few women dancing naked on poles. They each have one ankle handcuffed to the pole they're on. There are two bars, one of each side. As I'm pushed through the crowd, a lot of the men look at me or not far behind me
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
Abby must be right behind me. When we get to the back of the room, a security guard opens a door behind him and lets us through. There's a hallway. Once the door shuts behind us, I can barely hear the music. We make a right, then a left, then the man in front of me opens a door on the right with a key. Inside, there are a few cages. They can each hold a single person, standing up


Three of the cages have naked crying women in them. The man switches on a light, and I'm brought to a cage and pushed in. I watch as Abby's pushed into the cage next to mine. The men leave and turn out the lights. "Umm... Hi. Do you girls know what's going on here?" "No, sorry. They said they needed a jump for their car, and the next thing we knew, we were here." "It was the same with us." Abby adds a bit of insight "They said that I'd probably be 'worth a lot' because of my looks
That makes me think they plan on selling us." "Selling us?!", one of the other girls almost shouts, "Oh, god no..." "You don't belong here Abby. You're a smart girl. You're still young and have most of your life to look forward to." "None of us belong here, Mom." We chat a bit more with the other girls, talking about anything other than our current situation, to try to take our minds off of it. Their names are April, Megan and Amanda. They're all in their 20s. At 34, I'm the oldest here, and the only mother. After a while, the men come back and take us out of the room
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
They don't take us out of the cages, carrying us back to the main room. The women who were dancing with the poles aren't on the poles anymore. I see one of them behind one of the bar counters, but she's been impaled on what seems to be a spit-roasting device, similar to what they have for chicken behind the meat counter at our local grocery store. Our cages are put on the stage, and everyone has gathered around. Megan is separated from the rest of us. The crowd starts shouting out numbers. I realize that they're bidding on her. Eventually one of them wins her and climbs onto the stage
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He hands the men some cash and cuffs her through the cage before they unlock it to let him take her out. He carries her out of the building on his shoulder. I look back at Abby and realize that we'll probably be separated. I might never see my baby girl again. "I love you, Abby", I tell her. She smiles for a moment, "I love you too, Mom." We reach our arms through our cages and hug. Just then, I feel a poke in my back. I release Abby and turn to see one of the men just poked me with a wooden rod of some sort


Turning back to Abby, her cage is being moved to the center. She's the next one getting bid on. I watch as people shout out numbers. The numbers go higher than they did for Megan. At some point, the man selling my daughter pushes his finger into her pussy and announces that she's still a virgin. This brings a few more people into the bidding, including one of the bartenders who winds up giving the highest number by the end of it all. The bartender and a few security guards come onto the stage
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
He's wearing an apron and rubber gloves. He's carrying a bucket and a long metal rod. He puts the rod down next to Abby and takes a blowtorch and a knife out of the bucket. The men selling us unlock the cage and the security guards grab her limbs and hold her still. The bartender takes the knife and slices her belly open
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
I'm not sure who screamed louder, me or my baby girl. They're going to kill her, slowly. I spent most of my life raising her. She's all I have, and they're going to kill her right in front of me. I watch as he switches between the knife and the blowtorch, pulling out my daughter's intestines and stomach, which go into the bucket. Then, he takes the metal rod and pushes it through her ass
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
His other hand is in her wound, probably guiding the metal rod. I eventually see it come out her mouth. Her screams are muffled, then they get a bit louder. Apparently there are holes in the rod for her to be able to breathe. These people must be the most sadistic scum on the planet. One of the security guards hands the bartender a couple more rods, which are thinner
One of them is slid onto the larger rod and pushed deep into her pussy. He announces to those watching when it passes through her cervix. The other is pushed through her ankles and a notch in the longer rod, holding her feet in place. Lastly, her arms are handcuffed and the chain of the cuffs goes between the main rod and the pussy rod. The whole setup is the same as that pole dancer I saw roasting when we came back in. They're going to cook my baby girl! "At least kill her first you sickos!" The men laugh at me and watch as poor Abby is carried behind the bar that doesn't have the pole dancer in it. She's placed in the roasting device, which begins to turn and glow a bright orange. I feel my cage being moved, and I watch, crying as my daughter cooks. I hear numbers, but I don't look at the men shouting them
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
Eventually they finish bidding and I feel cuffs around my hands and ankles. I'm carried to one of the tables right near the bar where my daughter is. The bartender is basting her as I watch. "Who was she to you?", my new owner asks. "My daughter." I notice her blink. She must be in immense pain. "I see
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
It's a shame you won't be having any more, because she looks delicious." I turn and glare at him, "Delicious!? She's my daughter!" He grabs my throat and I stop being able to breathe. "Do not yell at me again, bitch. Women are good for two things. Fucking and eating. Got it?" He lets go of my throat and I start breathing heavily to catch my breath


"You should be proud to have given birth to such a tasty looking whore. I'll make sure you get a piece before we leave." "What? I couldn't possibly eat-" "You can and you will. I am your Master now. You will do as I say." He gets up from his seat and pushes me against the table, facing my daughter. He grips my hair tightly and holds me against the table, but hold my head back, forcing me to watch my daughter cook
"You will tell me when they take her off the spit." As he talks, I hear his pants drop. I tighten my ass, but he uses his other hand to pull my cheeks open and force his manhood through my anus. "I want you to imagine my cock is the spit that impaled your daughter." He continues fucking my ass, without any lubricant at all. I don't care about the pain though. I already feel dead inside


I wish his cock was the spit. Then I'd be dead soon and this torture would be over with. He slaps my ass a few times and remarks about how red my skin gets when he slaps it. My daughter's skin goes from a pale white, like mine, to red, to a golden brown. I don't know the exact moment of her death, but I'm sure she's reached it by now. I've failed as a parent. It's the only thing I've ever really tried to do, and I've failed to protect my baby girl. This is all my fault. Maybe I deserve this fate for being such a naughty girl in my youth, but Abby didn't
She was a good girl. And because of my bad karma, she's been dragged into this. It's all my fault that she's dead. My new master pulls his dick out of my ass and showers my back with spots of warm cum. "Slave! clean my shitty dick with your tongue!" I don't move. It's not that I'm trying to defy my new Master, but I'm just so exhausted, physically and mentally, that I can barely react anymore. He pulls me up off the table by my hair and forces me down onto my knees
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
I can no longer see my daughter. He slaps me across the face and puts his dick up to my lips. "Don't make me repeat myself, slave!" I look at his dick for a second and slowly begin to suck on it and lick it. It tastes a bit shitty from my ass, but I'm so emotionally numb right now that I don't care. Once his dick is completely clean, he rubs my head like one might do with a dog. "Good slut." Then he pulls his pants back up
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
Good? There's nothing good about me. I'm a horrible failure. As her parent, it's somehow my fault that my own daughter's dead. He brings me over to the bar as they're sliding they're carving the first slices of my daughter's meat. He orders two thick slices of her ass and puts one in front of me. "I want you to be the first to get a taste of your daughter's tender meat." I stay silent and unmoving through the horror as he cuts a bite sized piece off the meat in front of me and presses it against my lips. My mouth fills with saliva as I smell my daughter's cooked flesh, but I don't open my mouth. My Master squeezes my cheeks with his other hand to force my mouth open and he shoves the bite in. He closes my mouth and shouts "Chew!" Slowly, I begin to chew
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
It's horrible, but delicious. Very sweet. "See how good she tastes?" I see other people ordering cuts of meat and the bartender slicing them off my daughter like she's some kind of animal. I slowly continue eating my slice of Abby's tasty meat as my Master eats his. My daughter is food. At least she's delicious. This is not what I wanted for her. Her soul must be in Heaven though, right? After all, she was such a good girl
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
That can't be too bad. Maybe this is the best I could do. To raise meat, like a cattle farmer, except that I'm also one of the cattle. That must be what I am. That would be why I neglected my studies when I was younger
Cattle need to breed, but not to learn. I must have just been doing what was natural. And to think, how arrogant I was to think that a daughter of mine is human like everyone else, when I don't even pass for human. Maybe we almost were. But we're not. And now we're both paying the price for my arrogance. Once we're finished eating, Master brings me out to his Lexus


It's very late at night, and I'm very tired and empty, despite the filling meal I've just eaten. I fall asleep as he drives me to his home. My new home. ----- When I wake up, my cunt aches and I'm strapped to a table. "Ugh... What happened?" "I've tied your tubes while you slept. You can no longer get pregnant." "How could I have slept through surgery?" "Anesthetic. I'm no amateur
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
I'm a skilled plastic surgeon. I cut open whores like you every day." "Yes, Sir." "It's Yes, 'Master'." "Yes, Master." Over the next few days, he tells me stories of his clients. He teaches me how desperate women really are. If a woman is ugly, it doesn't matter how smart she is. If she's beautiful, she gets what she wants regardless of her intelligence. Beauty is really the only important thing for us
We're all whores, really, though so many of us pretend that we're not. He explains all the ways that we deserve this fate. When he calls me "slut" or "whore" now, it starts to feel like a compliment. When he rapes my ass and mouth, I start to want it. After a while, he starts to rape my whore cunt too. I guess he was letting it recover from the surgery or something


He occasionally brings home snacks from work. Little bits of girlmeat that women wanted removed. Labiaplasty, for example, is the removal of part of a whore's labia to make their cunt look better. If women weren't cattle, why would they pay so much to have pieces removed so often? "Whore!" I rush over to Master and get on my knees in front of him. "Yes, Master?" He pulls out his dick and I dutifully begin to suck it. "You've been a good little slut this past week, so I've decided to reward you." "Mmmm..." "I'm not going to tell you yet what your reward will be


I will let it be a surprise." "Mmmm..." "It's something every whore like you should want." "Mmmm..." "After this blowjob is over, I want you to start strapping yourself onto the table you've been sleeping on." "Mmmm..." I continue to suck him off until his cum runs down my throat. I lick his dick clean, look up at him and smile. He puts his dick away and rubs the top of my head. "Good slut." We walk over to the table and I begin to strap myself in. Master helps with some of the straps and puts a ballgag in my mouth. He then wraps something tightly around my left leg


My leg goes numb as he gets his tools ready. He has a scalpel, sutures, and some metal thing which he plugs in. As my leg gets very numb, it feels heavy and starts to hurt. He leaves me alone for a few hours. I can see myself strapped to the table in the mirror on the ceiling. When he comes back, he picks up the scalpel and starts to cut into my flesh. He slices a flap of skin on each side of my leg, pulling it back, leaving it connected right near the tourniquet
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
He then slices into me near the tourniquet, layer by layer. It hurts, but barely. Eventually, he slices through the tendons, finally separating my leg completely. He doesn't even leave a stump. It still feels to me like it's there, but completely numb. It's a very strange feeling
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
Once my leg is put aside, he picks up the metal thing that was plugged in. "This is an electric cauterizing tool. It will seal the wound." I can smell cooked flesh as he burns the joint closed. I can feel it burning me, but only barely. After that, he ties something up with the sutures
Finally, he closes the flaps he made earlier and sutures them to one another, closing the wound. "I'm going to cut your leg into cuts of meat. It will be tasty, just like your daughter was. I'll even let you have some. If you continue to be a good slut, I'll do the same to another of your limbs." As he speaks, he pulls off the tourniquet. I feel a rush of pain where my leg was. I feel a painful, numb, phantom leg


Then he unfastens my other three limbs and removes the ballgag from my mouth. "Thank you, Master." He smiles and rubs my head again. "Good slut." My leg's meat tastes great. Master lets me eat some, but eats most of it himself over the next week. During this week, my wound bulges a bit and flattens again
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
Master gives me a cane to walk with. It's difficult to adjust, and I fall down plenty. He continues to use my slut holes at his whim. Meanwhile, he builds an odd toilet for me in the bathroom. It's on the floor and has a rack to hold me in it


I don't really fit though. There are also splash guards on either side of it and it's equipped with a bidet. Master repeats the process on my other leg after that week is up. Now I fit perfectly in that toilet's frame. This is also where I'm expected to sleep now, so I do. It's a bit easier to get around on my hands
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
I'm surprisingly light. I also don't need to kneel to suck Master's cock. Another week later and he removes all my teeth. He also tells me not to speak anymore. He uses a blender on my food and spoon-feeds it to me. The same day that he removes my teeth, he comes home with another girl. He hangs her over the bathtub by her ankles and slices her throat
CLUBTUG.COM
She screams briefly, but that's quickly cut short. Master picks me up, sits on the toilet and fucks my ass, moving me up and down on his shaft as we watch the blood drain from her body. After he cums, he puts cumming scenes me back on my stand and leaves for a while. I watch the woman's dead body as it finishes draining, swaying slightly. When Master comes back, I watch as he slices her into cuts of meat. After another week, Master removes my arms both at once the same way he removed my legs. All of my limbs are now gone completely and were delicious, as they should be. There aren't even any stumps. I can't really move at all
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES
Master takes me out of and puts me back cumming scenes onto my stand in the bathroom when he wants to use me. I'm just a toy. Three slutty fuckholes for his pleasure, nothing more. Master continues to take me out to fuck me several times a day in whatever holes he wants to, wiping me clean with toilet paper first. He washes and shaves me when he takes his showers. When he needs to go to the bathroom, if he only needs to piss, he'll use my throat instead now. If he needs to shit, he'll bring me some food he'd prepared in the blender earlier and feed me while he goes


Since I'm not a person, he doesn't talk to me anymore. I get my only enjoyment from when he uses or maintains me. He brings home more girls whenever he runs out of meat, but he kills them pretty quickly. He's decided to keep me alive to use my slutty holes for as long as they're still good.
CUMMING SCENES

cumming scenes

ENTER TO CUMMING SCENES

CUMMING SCENES cumming scenes

cumming scenes, double penetration hardcore blond, lesbien kissing and licking, latina masterbation, cute sandwich swallowing all, blonde girl oral group, interracial ass threesome, hot blonde bathing with cum,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

YOUNG SHAVED RAVEN
23:42, 2011-Nov-30
Young shaved raven. That night I lay in bed, tossing and turning, punishing myself with guilt for what had happened. Who was I to try to corrupt this young girl, albeit she seemed willing enough? Her parents had befriended me (but then Liz didn’t know how much I wanted to fuck her) and I was a lot older than Nancy. It was wrong and after a while I resolved that enough was enough. There would be no more incidents. With that, I drifted off to sleep. Manfully ignoring the little voice at the back of my mind telling me how good it had been, and it could be better yet. Next morning, I woke up feeling refreshed and well rested, despite my turmoil of the previous night. It was a Sunday, so with no work commitments I planned on lounging around all day, possibly watching some sport in the afternoon. Around 10am, there was a knock on my patio door and I discovered that the sport had come to me! Standing on the step was Nancy. Quickly, she slipped into the room and closed the doors, pulling the curtains shut behind her. She turned to me and smiled; There we are!’ she said, ‘now no-one can see us She was wearing a knee length summer dress, with a blue floral pattern which seemed to match perfectly with her pale blue eyes and long blond hair. She looked stunning
The innocence with which she looked at me, combined with the smile of anticipation at the wickedness to follow made a potent mixture. There was no way I was going to resist. She stepped forward, put her hand to my cheek and kissed me gently on the lips. Time for a 5?’ she asked, and tilted her head to one side. She was so cute, yet so wicked I could scarcely believe it. I gave in to my lust, as I had always known I would. Putting a hand on each shoulder, I gently turned her around so that her back was towards me. I leant over and whispered in her ear; ‘Well my dear, I think we should start a little lower and work up gradually, don’t you? I began to kiss the back of her neck and nibbled gently at her ear. With one hand I began to unbutton her frock from behind. She began to breath heavily as my kisses worked their magic and as I kissed her she began to lean back into me. Her dress was fully unbuttoned now, and I gently ran my hands back up to her shoulders, grasped her dress and slipped it off her shoulders. As her right shoulder was bared, I moved my lips to it and kissed her gently. She shuddered at my touch, as I murmured; ‘This young shaved raven is still only a 2, you know. Are you ready for a 3? Without waiting for her reply, I slipped my hands round to her front and cupped her beautiful young breasts. The fabric of her white lacy bra was soft to my touch, her breasts firm beneath it. Her breathing quickened as I massaged her young breasts through her underwear. With one hand, I felt for the clasp, and opened her bra
YOUNG SHAVED RAVEN

young shaved raven

ENTER TO YOUNG SHAVED RAVEN
As the white lace fell away, her tits sprang free and bounced gently. Looking down over her shoulder, I began to massage her once again. She had small breasts, but with a promise that as she got older she would have a fuller figure. Her nipples were young shaved raven dark pink, and sticking up hard under my gentle rubbing. I carried on undressing her, always keeping one hand in touch with her warm bare flesh. Her dress slipped off her slim hips to the ground and I turned her around to face me. Soon her white panties had joined her dress on the floor and I licked and kissed her beautiful young body. This is a 4 now’ I whispered as I lay her back onto the bed. I started to lick her young breasts, carefully avoiding touching her stiff nipples. Round and round I ran my tongue, going close but never quite touching those pink rosebuds. My hands slipped down her body and stroked and caressed her. Slipping my hand underneath her, I grasped her soft little ass and squeezed as I eventually allowed a stiff nipple to slip into my warm mouth. Rolling it around gently between my teeth I nibbled and sucked as I squeezed her ass. I moved over to her other nipple and did the same


She was young shaved raven gasping and moaning quietly now. Savouring my every touch and welcoming the new sensations she was experiencing. I let her nipple slip from my mouth and began to kiss down her chest. I nuzzled gently at her midriff and moved downwards. I could smell her excitement by now, and as I reached the small bush of pubic hair her legs opened and she presented herself to me. Her pussy was glistening with moisture as it peeped at me through her wispy hair. I placed one gentle kiss on pussy, and lifted my head to look into her eyes. Her face was flushed, and her eyes wide. I uttered a single word: ‘5’, and lowered my head to her young pussy. She moaned as my lips touched her body and she came there and then. Her young body spasmed as I licked her cunt and kissed her pussy, gently to start with, then gradually building up the pressure. Oh fuck!’ she cried as my tongue pushed her lips apart and entered her. She tasted so sweet as I ate her out. I tried every trick I knew as I kissed licked and stroked her to orgasm after orgasm. My cock was straining to get free from my trousers, so I lifted my head from her pussy. I stood up and slipped off my shirt, unbuckled my jeans and slipped them to the floor
YOUNG SHAVED RAVEN

young shaved raven

ENTER TO YOUNG SHAVED RAVEN
My cock strained against my shorts as Nancy raised an arm and began to stroke me. Come had begun to seep from my cock and formed a damp patch on the front of my shorts. She ran her finger across the damp patch, pushing the fabric against my prick. The cum seeped through and a tiny droplet formed on the front of my shorts. She took one finger and gently wiped the cum onto her finger. Laying back on the bed, she looked up into my eyes and put her finger to her mouth. She tasted my salty juices and smiled up at me. ‘6’ she whispered, ‘Now! I knelt down onto the bed, parting her legs to kneel between them. I took a pillow from above her head and slipped it beneath her ass. Her eyes never left my face as she watched my slow, methodical preparations. When all was ready, I leaned forward and over her young body


I allowed my prick to touch her body. She shivered as with one hand I guided my cock slowly up the inside of her thigh towards her. As my cock reached her lips, I gently pushed inside her, just parting her a little. She reached up and grabbed her hands behind my neck and arched her back to present herself to my cock. Please’ fuck me now’ she pleaded as she tried to impale herself on me. I moved my hips away so that only the tip of my cock was inside her. As public outdoor amateur she arched her back, she wrapped her legs around my back and gripped me tightly. Her pussy was so warm and wet as I decided it was time. Slowly but steadily I pushed forward, my thick cock sliding into her. Slowly, I slipped in deeper and deeper. There was little resistance as all 8 inches gradually disappeared inside her. Nancy was moaning with pleasure now and I slowly began to draw myself back. With gentle but steady strokes, I pushed into her and began to fuck her slowly. As she became accustomed to my cock, I increased the speed and pressure. After a while, I was fucking her hard as my cock pounded into her. She was hot and tight. It was like slipping my cock through hot butter. As I thrust deeper and deeper, she came again, and I could feel her muscles tighten around my cock. That was enough for me, as I shot my load into her. It seemed like I was coming in bucketfuls as my orgasm went on and on. Time seemed to stand still as waves of pleasure washed over me as I forced my cock into her. After I finished, I looked down at her beautiful young face
YOUNG SHAVED RAVEN

young shaved raven

ENTER TO YOUNG SHAVED RAVEN
‘That was just for starters Nancy, you’ve no idea what I have in mind for you She looked up at me and whispered: oh yes please Bob.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

YOUNG SHAVED RAVEN young shaved raven

young shaved raven, brunette choking, hot wild, nice horny tits, teens lesbians toys, horny couple brunette, m teen, blonde suck fuck, lesbians licking ass outdoors, nayomi black, black haired caucasian milf,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

TEENY GIRLFRIEND HUGE
21:23, 2011-Nov-27
Teeny girlfriend huge. Kishimoto is da man and owner of the Naruto series. Hey guys I’m glad that you love the story I just wish that everyone that read the story could review it. RR Written by Dragon of the Underworld Revised by Evildart17/Darkcloud75 xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx The Way I Dreamed It Part 2 Chapter 17 Kakashi was standing in the forest reading his book to pass the time; Pakkun was sitting next to him waiting just like Kakashi. Kakashi used Pakkun to try and pick up Naruto’s sent but it was useless with so much rain falling any scent was washed away. When Sakura found Kakashi to ask him to go look for Naruto in the forest he wasn’t alone. It just so happened that Gai was with him and so was Lee and like the nice guys they are they decided to teeny girlfriend huge help look for Naruto. Kakashi had already gone through a large part of the forest and had found nothing, so now he just waiting for the others. Kakashi continued to read his book waiting for the other two to return, the rain had let up considerable only small drizzles were falling. Kakashi felt a breeze blow by he looked up knowing that with the weather the way it was right now only Gai and Lee would have caused that breeze. Lee, Gai did you find anything” asked Kakashi. Gai and Lee looked at Kakashi and nodded, “If Naruto was here in the forest then we definitely think we found the location he was at” said Lee. What did you find that would make you think that?” asked Kakashi. Gai pulled out a piece of paper; it was the cover of a ramen cup. There were three of these scattered on the ground” said Gai. I see, but you didn’t find any trails did you” said Kakashi. Gai looked at Lee; Lee gave Gai a nodded telling to continue. We didn’t find a trail but we found something else . .
TEENY GIRLFRIEND HUGE

teeny girlfriend huge

ENTER TO TEENY GIRLFRIEND HUGE
. . . You should come check it out” Said Gai as he led the way to the location. When they arrived Kakashi noted right away what they were referring to, on the ground were various footprints two sets of small footprints, which Kakashi could only assume were the twins, and then there were about five other sets. If Naruto was here he definitely had some company” said Kakashi. Who do you think they were?” asked Lee. Well looking in on the situation I would say that these people came to get Naruto and the only people that I know off that are after Naruto are Akatsuki or Sasuke” said Kakashi. What ever happened here definitely happened at least an hour ago, the prints still look fresh, if the prints were old they would have been washed out by the rain” said Lee. Your right these footprints were made because of the rain and judging by the number of footprints it’s not Sasuke” said Gai. We have to look for them” said Lee. Well it seems that Naruto and company just disappeared and due to the rain we don’t have any way to track them, we have no lead Lee” said Gai. We have to tell the Hokage then we have to make sure that Naruto is definitely missing before we can do anything, for all we know he might already be back at the village” said Kakashi. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Naruto was lying flat on the floor unconscious, while the body next to him was completely dead. I told you nothing would happen” said Itachi. Just because nothing happened, doesn’t mean something won’t happen later” said Kisame thinking that they had risked too much using Naruto to seal the other demon. You should take him back to the cell till Pein and Konan arrive, then we’ll perform the jutsu to extract both demons” said Zetsu. You guys do realize that he now has three sources of chakra in him each one larger then the next one, Kisame is right nothing happened now but something is sure to happen soon, he’s going to overload on chakra and if he doesn’t release a lot of that chakra it will start to decay his body from the inside out, but that’s if he doesn’t blow up first” said Tobi. I guess we’ll just have to hope that the others get her soon” said Itachi. Itachi you talk like this isn’t an important matter, if he blows up it’s not going to be a simple explosion, he has enough chakra to possible blow up a quarter of a country” said Kisame. Itachi ignored Kisame and grabbed Naruto taking him to the cell where the girls were waiting for their father. I still think we should have used one of the kids that way we wouldn’t have to risk anything now we risk loosing the last two demons if that fucking idiot dies” said Kisame. Your right if everything blows Pein is sure to kill us” said Zetsu. That’s if we survive the explosion” said Tobi. I think we should keep teeny girlfriend huge an eye on Itachi” said Kisame; the other two just looked at him. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Demon brat You Hokage Ha You’ll only bring us down How is a loser like you ganna protect people if you can’t eve do a simple bunshin Dobe Protect people, all your ever going to do I hurt people A hero . . . You
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
. . A true hero is what we had before you came along demon Dieing would be the best thing you can do for everyone How can you protect a village if you can’t even protect two kids If it wasn’t for you, Akatsuki wouldn't have captured those girls Naruto stood in darkness looking straight ahead to the only source of light, a dark red light, after hearing all those remarks Naruto turned from one direction to another trying to find out where they came from, but there was nothing anywhere. Can they be right” Naruto asked himself. Doubting yourself . . .


. . . . . What is it that you’re afraid of? I’m not afraid” said Naruto. That is what they all say to hide their fear Who are you?” asked Naruto, this voice he hadn’t heard it before. You don’t know that you’re afraid because you don’t know what it is that you’re afraid of That was the last thing he heard from teeny girlfriend huge the voice. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx When Itachi reached the cell he opened it, the seals allowed the door to be opened from the outside, once he place Naruto in the cell he closed it. Itachi turned and walked away but before he was completely pass the cellblock he stopped; he didn’t do anything he just stood there for about thirty seconds. What is he doing?” Emi asked Saya. Nothing, he’s just standing there” replied Says. Once the thirty seconds were done he continued walking till he was gone. Both girls were kneeling by Naruto with tears rolling down their cheeks waiting for his to wake up, he hadn’t moved. Emi we have to do something, we have to help daddy” said Saya. But do you really think we could do something, I mean we know several jutsus, and grandpa taught us Jyuken, but how can we use that go get out, were sealed in” said Emi. Don’t forget the amount of chakra we have plus mommy has been teaching us chakra control too” said Saya. But daddy already tried and he couldn’t do anything” replied Emi. Come on Emi it won’t hurt to try” said Saya. She’s right I guess it won’t hurt to try” thought Emi. Both girls stood up and walked towards the cell door and activated their byakugan. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx While still in limbo Naruto heard two voices yet again but this time they repeated something that he heard before
These words weren’t directed at him it was almost like a memory replaying in his mind trying to make him understand something. Impressive that you’ve become able to see me, here inside Naruto . . . Such would be the power of that accursed Sharingan . . . .


. And your forsaken ancestry Well, it would appear this isn’t the first time you’ve gazed into eyes such as these; which would make you Kyuubi no doubt Eyes with such power and chakra more sinister then my own you’re a lot alike to a certain Uchiha Madara What in the world was the meaning of this memory? xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Hinata knew that something terrible was going on, but she just didn’t want to thing that anything bad would actually happen to Naruto and her little girls. Sakura and Ino had already left, Tenten was the only one that stayed behind to help Hinata with the situation. Little Kenshin was asleep in the girls’ room while Tenten comforted Hinata in the living room. Tenten was sitting down on the couch while Hinata was lying down on the couch with her head on Tenten’s lap. Hinata everything is going to be ok” said Tenten. Hinata had tears down her eyes; in her state she really couldn’t do anything. A bit earlier Lee had stopped by to tell them the situation and what they had found in the forest. Lee had already checked the village and did not find him, which only meant that Akatsuki did take Naruto and the girls. Lee was on his way to the Hokage tower to meet up with Gai and Kakashi so they could report everything to Tsunade that way they could start a search. Hinata lay there not saying anything for a while. I wish I could do something” Hinata finally spoke. Naruto won’t let anything happen to the girls you’ll see” Said Tenten. Naruto is only one, how will he protect the girls against so many” said Hinata. There is nothing that has ever kept Naruto down and this is not one of them you’ll see” replied Tenten. Hinata sat up and hugged Tenten. Your right
TEENY GIRLFRIEND HUGE

teeny girlfriend huge

ENTER TO TEENY GIRLFRIEND HUGE
. . . .


Thank you” said Hinata. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Kyuubi manifested in a human form stood in his cell with his back to the deep end; he pondered the situation that Naruto was in. Kyuubi knew that if he didn’t do something Naruto would surely die with in the hour. This would be the perfect time for them to complete that deal they talked about but with Naruto on the verge of loosing himself they couldn’t do that. Kyuubi knew that Naruto had taken on another chakra source but he did not know were it was coming from or who? Kyuubi quickly turned around; he could feel the other source of chakra near. dark tits He walked slowly towards the darkness he scanned the area but saw nothing, but he knew that something was there. He didn’t have time for this he need to help Naruto. Kyuubi was ganna turn around and walk back till he heard a voice. What’s wrong Kyuubi? . . .
. . Who are you? Who do you think? You’re the other source aren’t you? Don’t tell me you’ve forgotten about me At that moment a pair of dark green eyes appeared on a far corner of the cell and began to walk towards Kyuubi. He could hear the foot stop get nears, and that’s when a very familiar figure came in to view. Hachibi xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Yes I love it when I end the chapters this way, now your ganna have to wait for the next one. The Next Chapter will probably be the best chapter up to date. So many things will happen in the next chapter, the next chapter might be a long one but that depends on how many reviews I get. Like always REVIEW, that means everyone. Remember I take criticism, opinions, questions, advice, flames to, and love.
TEENY GIRLFRIEND HUGE

teeny girlfriend huge

ENTER TO TEENY GIRLFRIEND HUGE

TEENY GIRLFRIEND HUGE teeny girlfriend huge

teeny girlfriend huge, bossy girl get, how to finger a girl, solo girl masturbation car public, black fat tits sex, ebony cums, secratary sex, cock banging,
Related posts:
.. 0 comments

SHEMALE GET SUCKED
11:05, 2011-Nov-26
Shemale get sucked. Natasha sat down on the barstool and started watching the couples glide across the dance floor. Her body begins to sway to the beat of the music as she remembers a romantic moment from her past. One where she was locked in an embrace with the man whom she thought loved her. They were waltzing around the room. She closed her eyes and laid her head lovingly against his shoulder as he whispered sweet nothings in her ear. A tear formed in the corners of her eyes as she remembered what happened about a month after that. She had come home early from work and caught him in shemale get sucked bed with another woman. She fought back her emotions and pondered, ‘Oh God, why didn’t the love she had for him hold onto him? Why did he have to cheat on me and ruin everything? Her mood was broken when the bartender placed a napkin on the counter in front of her and asked, “Hi Nat, what’s your poison tonight? She composed herself, and with a sly grin suggested, “Give me a martini Joe, tonight I feel adventurous. Joe mixed the drink and poured it, “Adventurous huh, looks like you’re alone, out on the town, and bored again. Her grin turned into shemale get sucked a frowned, “Aww Joe, am I that transparent? He handed her the drink and winked, “Not really, I’m just teasing you as usual


I have a question to ask you and if I am being nosy tell me to butt out. Why isn’t there’s a good-looking man sitting next to you? With that dress on and that figure, you’re a knock-out. She blushed, and then glared with disgust, “You’re not prying. Besides, I don’t mind telling people that I caught him cheating on me. Joe flashed a concerned look, “Now that’s a shame. Take my advice, honey. Keep your chin up, keep looking, and you’ll find that someone special one day. Her frown turned into a grin. A devious smirk crossed her face and she held up her glass up and toasted, “Here’s to finding that special someone,” then laughed and added, “No matter how many toads I have to kiss. Joe chuckled, “That’s the spirit, you go girl!” He then went back to tending bar. Natasha returned to watching the crowd. After a few minutes, she spotted a tall man coming toward the bar


He seemed to be alone. While taking a sip of her drink, Natasha observed him under half closed lids. As he got nearer, she noticed his jet-black hair, firm jaw, and masculine body, which filled out his suit perfectly. Mmm, he looks delicious,” she uttered under her breath. He walked up and sat on a stool two down from hers. Natasha tried to keep an eye on him without him noticing it. At first he didn’t speak or look at her, just ordered a Black Russian


Following that he took a sip, and surveyed the room. Next he glanced up and down the bar. Then after a long pause, he looked directly at her. When their eyes met he smiled and it made Natasha tremble with desire. He took a drink then licked his lips, “Hello, the name’s, Jack. Oh God, even his voice sounded sexy. She sighed, took a drink, and then gathered up all of her courage, “Hi, I’m Natasha. Jack tried to hide his emotions. ‘Oh God,’ he thought. She’s not only gorgeous, but has a voice of an angel. For a second he was at a loss for words. However, he mustered all his charm, took another sip of his drink and asked, “If you don’t mind me asking, why is a pretty young thing like you sitting here at the bar all alone on a Saturday night? She blushed in response and then flashed him a sultry smile
“I’m not that young, and I don’t mind telling people that I’m thirty-two. Besides, I got tired of looking at my four walls at home and decided to come down to the club. After all there’s something always exciting happening here on Saturday night. So tell me, Jack, what brings you here, alone? His eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth turned into a frown. “Well you’re young to me because I’m fifty-five
I wasn’t doing anything tonight and was tired of sitting home alone watching television. So I decided to see what kind of excitement I can find here at the club tonight. She lowered her eyes, feeling a little self-conscious. “Oh, I hope you don’t think I was being nosy. Jack took a drink, grinned and gazed into her sapphire blue-eyes again. “Not at all pretty lady, it’s nice to have someone to talk to for a change. Natasha took another sip of her drink and then put on a sad puppy-dog face. “I know, I hate being alone. He gave her his full attention this time, “Why are you alone, if you don’t mind me asking? She shook her head and deeply inhaled, "The guy I used to go out with left me for another woman. Jack lowered his glass, and couldn’t quite keep the sound of disgust out of his voice, “Aww, sorry to hear that, honey. She half way smiled, not knowing whether she was trying to convince herself or Jack. “Thanks for your concern, but I’ll be Okay. The rest of the evening they sat there talking as if they were long lost friends. As it turned out, even though Jack was older than her, his suave mannerisms and sexy smile touched her in ways no other man had ever could. She glanced at her watch and noticed it was almost midnight
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“I hate to spoil such a great evening, but I better be getting home, I have to work tomorrow. Jack then glanced at the time, “Have we been talking that long, it seems like just a few minutes? Maybe I will see you here again sometime? Natasha batted her eyes and flashed him a seductive grin, “I’m free next Saturday. This time, Jack blushed and hoped she didn’t notice how much his fingers were shaking when he set down his glass. “If I didn’t know better, I’d say you were asking this ole man for a date? Her mouth stretched into a wide grin. “I wouldn’t call it a date. Let’s just say we’re two lonely homebodies going out for dinner. He chuckled as his green-eyes sparkled with desire. His hand reached into his coat pocket, and handed her his business card. “Here’s my number, give me a call later on this week and we’ll talk about where to go for dinner. She took the card from him and then reached over and touched his hand. “Okay, I’ll call you sometime Wednesday, I’m off that day. Natasha was about to pay for her drink when he stopped her, “I’ll pay for that. Let me walk you to the door, or call you a taxi. She stood up as her gaze shifted toward the front door


“There’s no need to call for a taxi, one is always parked right outside. The driver knows me pretty well and will take me home safely. Jack put his arm out for her, and looked right into her eyes, and suggested, “Well at least let me walk you to the taxi. Natasha took his arm and the two strolled toward the door. Once outside, Jack opened the car door for her. After she was inside he poked his head into the cab, “Goodnight Natasha, I’ll be in touch. She nodded, “Thanks for a wonderful evening, good-night Jack. He waved goodbye until the car was out of sight then walked toward his vehicle in the parking lot. When Natasha got home she dressed for bed. After climbing beneath the covers she realized for the first time in weeks she would be falling asleep thinking of someone else besides her ex-boyfriend
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
However, Natasha wondered why she accepted going out to dinner with him. After all Jack was older than any man she went out with in the past. Nevertheless, something about him intrigued her and made her tremble with desire. When Jack got home from the club that night, he couldn’t stop thinking of Natasha. He wondered why she intrigued him; after all she wasn’t even near his age. Yet, for the first time in months, he fell asleep thinking of another woman. He hadn’t done that since Rebecca died four years ago. When the alarm went off the next day, Natasha yawned and stretched. It was then she realized that this tall, dark, handsome stranger invaded her dream


Her body tingled all over with desire and she slid her fingers down to her quivering pussy. She started masturbating as she envisioned what the two of them would be doing if in bed together. Jack’s lips would be pressed against hers in a passionate kiss as he drove his hardened cock deep inside her pussy. Natasha’s nipples and clit were hardening in response as she began moving in rhythm with his thrusts. Their desires heightened as together they made music of their own. Her body trembled hard as an earth-shattering climax overtook it. She closed her eyes, riding out the orgasm. She then said out loud, “I wondered how Jack will really perform sexually


Could he bed this young filly? Oh well, one of these days, I’ll just have to find out. She then glanced at the clock and noticed it was time to get going. As she showered, Natasha decided that she’d better concentrate on work, and figure things out later. Unfortunately, the next three days went by so slow it made her wonder if Wednesday would ever get here. Jack awoke Monday more invigorated than he had been in a long time. He straightened up the place, mopped the floors and even dusted, which were chores he didn’t relish doing. However, all he could think about was the enchanting conversation he’d had with Natasha. After lunch he grabbed a beer and went to sit out on the deck. It was then he began to daydream, could this chance meeting blossom into friendship and maybe something more? He then shook his head and told himself out-loud


“Now tell me something you old hound-dog, do you really think she would go that far? His enthusiasm turned into a sadness that made him want to cry in his beer. The day dragged on as if to torment him, but still all he could think about was Natasha. That night, as Jack crawled into bed, he realized that one thing he missed most was having a woman lying next to him. The warmth of her body, the soft tender caresses, made not only his mind excited but his dick began to swell. He lay there slowly stroking his cock, as he envisioned Natasha. Her blue eyes made him burn with lust
He could see the woman removing her dress and then coming into his arms, begging him to tenderly making love to her sweet young body. As Jack began to fantasize he even thought he heard Natasha say, “Make love to me darling. As he imagined moving between her legs and sliding his dick into her hot pussy, he stroked his cock fast and furious and soon exploded with a large climax. Jack knew it was only a fantasy that would probably never happen in a million years. However it fueled a new desire within him. He grinned mischievously, “I’ll just have to see what would happen, if I try to bed that sweet young filly! Finally it was Natasha’s day off. All morning long she contemplated what she would say to Jack. Around noon she poured herself a cup of coffee, grabbed her cell phone, and went outside to sit on the patio. As she sat there, Natasha quivered with desire then suddenly stopped and gave herself a pep-talk, “Oh for goodness sake Nat, you’re only going out to dinner!” She was right, there was not need to get excited about something that might not even happen. She got Jack’s business card out of her purse then crawled up on the lounge and dialed his number. Day after day all Jack could do was think about Natasha. When Wednesday arrived he was lying on the sofa attempting to watch television and began to daydream about her. When the phone rang, he nearly jumped out of his skin. Jack picked up the phone, “Hello, Jack Spaniel residence. Natasha felt her heart skip a beat, “Hi Jack, its Natasha, from the club, remember me? Jack thought he’d drop the phone from excitement, “Oh hi, I was just wondering if you’d call me
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
Do you still want to go out to dinner Saturday night? Natasha played nervously with the phone cord, “Sure, it beats sitting here at home alone. Where do you think we should go? Jack’s mouth watered, and not because he was hungry for food. “I was thinking about the Longhorn steak house, that’s if you like steak. She licked her lips and felt herself quivering. Oh God, his sexy voice was going straight to her clit. “I have been there and enjoy their food.” She then snickered, “I guess if we’re going to dinner, I’d better give you my address. He chuckled, as he reached for a pen and paper. “Yeah, that would help. By the way there is no need for you to call a taxi since I have my own car. She loved Jack’s attitude, he was a perfect gentleman
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
“Okay, I live at twenty-five Oak Terrace, apartment four. Do I need to give you directions? Jack scribbled it down, “Okay, got it. No, I know exactly where that is, as I used to live in apartment twelve. 12. Shall I pick you up at seven p.m.? I’ll be driving a black Mercedes. All of a sudden her mouth went dry and all she could do was mumble, “Yes. Jack wanted to climb through the phone and take Natasha in his arms and kiss her passionately. Oh God, her voice was like that of an angel, it set every inch of him afire with desire and his cock began to swell in his pants. He gathered all the courage he could and tried not to sound over-anxious, “See you around a quarter to seven then, Saturday. Natasha didn’t want to hang up the phone. She wanted to hear his sexy voice as she slowly played with her throbbing clit. However, she decided now was not the time to do those kind of things
After all, it just might scare him off. All right, see you then. Good-bye. Jack cradled the phone as if it were her and uttered, “Good-bye. Jack hung up the phone and just sat there with her voice still echoing in his head. This was it. Saturday they would meet. Natasha hung up the phone and laid there on the lounge thinking about things. Saturday, she was going to meet this tall, dark, handsome man for the second time. She felt very excited, for a moment, then suddenly worried. “Oh God, what if he wants to really date me---would he be disappointed because of my age? Saturday morning came around and she lay in bed longer than usual. Her body was aroused again


Natasha slipped off her nightie, and ran her fingers across her swollen, hardening nipples. Next she lifted one to her mouth, suckled on it while biting it gently, then harder. After that, she slid her hand down to her wanting pussy. Her fingers slid beneath the wet folds, in search of her sensitive clit. Again she rubbed it furiously and climaxed hard uttering Jack’s name and wishing his hard cock was deep inside her. The hours went by slower than molasses. Around five, Natasha headed for a luxurious bubble bath. She wanted to make sure every inch of her was pampered, and smelling as fresh as a rose. Afterwards, she stepped out, dried off, and then walked into the bedroom to get dressed. Natasha went over to the closet and got out her favorite blue dress
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
It clung to her curves and showed just enough cleavage to be enticing. She then went to the dresser and picked out white silk panties with matching bra, garter belt, and hose. Carefully she got dressed. After all it wasn’t a one night stand or even a date. Natasha wanted to go slow and just see what happened. Next, she headed to the bathroom to apply just enough make-up to be alluring and dabbed her favorite cologne in all the right places. When finished she walked in front of her full-length mirror to check herself out. Natasha winked and whistled, “Hello gorgeous! Natasha glanced at the clock, her stomach churned, for some unusual reason and she was feeling nervous. She didn’t know why, because this wasn’t the first time she’d went out with someone she’d just met. Natasha then walked into the kitchen and poured herself a shot of brandy to calm herself. The time was getting nearer to when Jack was to arrive and pick her up
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
As the minutes clicked away her pussy juices began to saturate her panties. She went into the living room and picked up the newspaper, trying to distract her thoughts. That didn’t work so she turned on the television; Natasha couldn’t concentrate on it either. She began daydreaming about his twinkling eyes and sexy smile, when the doorbell rang and she jumped so much she nearly fell out of the chair. Natasha got up and answered it, hoping Jack wouldn’t notice her shaky hands. When she opened the door, and invited Jack inside, she swallowed hard and gasped. Oh God, he was handsome. She wanted to feel his lips on hers as his cock plunged into her pussy All of a sudden, she found herself at a loss for words and not sure what to say to Jack. When their eyes met, her apprehension faded away. Natasha wanted to reach out, take Jack in her arms, and kiss him. Instead she held out her hand and shook his, uttering, “Hello Jack. Jack eyed her up and down and almost passed out. ‘Mmm she looks so sensuous’, he thought


Oh how he desired to pull Natasha into his arms and say, “To hell with dinner, I want you, let’s go make love.” However, he decided now was neither the time nor place to be thinking those thoughts. He took her hand in his and said, “Hi Natasha. Natasha replied, “You may call me Nat, if you want, most of my friends do. He winked and said, “I prefer Natasha. I like the sound of it. She blushed, “Okay, well let me grab my purse and lock the door and then I’ll be ready to leave. Jack waited patiently then opened the door for her and waited on the porch for her to secure the door. Then he held out his arm and escorted Natasha to his car. As Jack opened the passenger door, she climbed into the car. She then sat there anxiously, aroused as a million thoughts crossed her mind. Jack sat in the driver’s seat. As they drove toward the restaurant he was feeling more nervous than a teenager on his first date
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
His mind wandered onto the subject of sex. All he could think of was, ‘would they, or wouldn’t they go further than just dinner? He could tell Natasha was anxious and wondered if she was thinking the same things he was. Jack spoke to her in a soft tone about his day and then reached over and touched her shoulder reassuringly. His touch was so gentle, but it went right through her, arousing every nerve in Natasha’s body. She watched him drive, and listened to him speak. With each minute that went by, she felt more relaxed with him. She conversed with him, trying not to give away her secret intentions of eventually having sex with him. Finally they arrived at the restaurant. Like a true gentleman, Jack parked the car, then got out, and opened her door for Natasha before ushering her inside. Jack told the waiter that they wanted a quiet corner, away from the noisy crowd
They were escorted to one and as he held the chair for her Natasha sat down. After taking his seat he looked over at Natasha, “Would you like me to order drinks or would you prefer coffee? She gazed lovingly into his eyes, “I’d like some coffee, please. About that time the waiter showed up and handed then each a menu. Before they looked at it, Jack took the courtesy of ordering coffee for them both. As they checked out the menu, the waiter left to get their drinks. Natasha looked up at Jack. His eyes mesmerized her. She began looking at the memorabilia on the wall behind him to keep from constantly staring at him. Jack caught her staring and asked, “What’s wrong? Do I have something stuck in my teeth? Natasha giggled, blushed and looked away. “No, I was just admiring the cowboy painting behind you,” she lied. Jack smirked, “Well for a moment I thought something was wrong. They ordered the special of the day and sat there talking casually. It was as if they’d known sex black couple each other for years. Jack took a bite of his steak and contemplated asking her if she’d be his dessert


Soon after he was lost in his thoughts and didn’t realize he was ogling his companion. Natasha looked up and giggled, “What, do I have food caught between my teeth? Jack blushed, “No my dear, I was just admiring how beautiful you are. That man you dumped must have been a real jerk because if you were mine, I’d never let you go. Natasha flashed him a sultry look and purred, “I wish more men felt the way you do. As for that man, he is history. Now I’m searching for someone who is monogamous. One, who loves, long walks on the beach, or snuggling in front of a roaring fire


A man committed to me and no one else. However, there’s a fat chance I will find that soon. Jack lowered his eyelids and spoke softly, “Why’s that, honey? If I wasn’t so old, I’d try to be that man. There, he said it. Jack was truly infatuated with Natasha. Was it love? He didn’t care at that moment, all he wanted was to take her into his arms and make sweet love to her, like she’d never had before. Natasha couldn’t believe her ears. Jack wanted her, just like she wanted him. Should she dare make a move? Hell she didn’t care about his age, to her that only mattered when you were talking about wine and cheese. Before he could react, Natasha, batted her eyelids, licked her lips, and leaned close to Jack uttering, “How would you like to come back to my place for drinks and dessert? I’m dying to get out of here. Jack took her hand in his and confessed, “I’ll have to admit it that I wanted you from the night we talked at the club. If you would have me, I would be honored to accompany you to your place. Natasha looked lovingly into Jack’s eyes and purred, “I’m finished with dinner that is. I cannot wait to kiss you, because I too have wanted you from the moment you said hello. The two of them decided they were finished and Jack paid the bill
After that he rose up, walked over to Natasha and helped her up. When he touched her arm, his skin crawled with desire and his dick started to swell. Natasha got up from the table with many sexy-hot ideas ran through her mind. All of a sudden she felt weak in the knees and dizzy and grabbed Jack’s arm for support. Oh God, she wondered what she would do first, as she felt the juices soaking her panties. The two of them held onto each other as they walked out to his car. Jack could smell her arousal all the way and his cock throbbed for release. When they got near the vehicle, he turned Natasha toward him and kissed her hard while feeling the fluids ooze from the tip of his cock. In his mind, Jack was screaming, ’Oh God, what is this sexy young filly doing to me? Natasha put her arms around Jack’s neck and kissed him back with all the passion within her. Her whole body was screaming for his touch, his kiss, and his cock. Her mind swooned and she wanted to shout, “Oooh baby, don’t stop take me I’m yours! They got back into the car


Natasha slid across the seat to sit next to Jack as he drove off towards her place. Jack reached down boldly and put his hand on her knee. Natasha had never let a man this close to her private zone before on the first date. She laid her head on Jack’s shoulder, and watched him with lust in her eyes. When Jack stopped at a traffic light, he turned and quickly kissed her. His touch, the turn of his head, and his smile, surprised her in little ways that made a difference. All those things drew Natasha more and more to him. Jack wanted to venture up her legs, caress the softness of her flesh, and arouse her to the point of no return. Instead he just patted her knee and whispered, “Our time will come my love. As Natasha’s mind focused on his caressing on her skin, she wanted, needed more. God, she felt amazing as her body, relaxed and sank into the car seat. At that moment, Jack could have done anything to her


She truly felt loved and floating in her own little world without a care. When he pulled up in front of her apartment, she wasn’t sure of Jack’s behavior. Like all men in her past they cut to the chase and got right down to business. Was he doing that? However when Jack helped her out of the car and took her into his arms once more, all her concerns drifted away. She felt safe and was able to express her feelings for him openly. She hurriedly tried to unlock the door fumbling so bad she nearly dropped her keys. Once inside the room she turned on the lights, closed the door and locked it and flew into Jack’s awaiting arms. He kissed her gently at first then led her over to the sofa. After sitting down he pulled Natasha onto his lap. As Natasha sat on Jack’s lap feeling his arms around her, it was warm and reassuring. She snuggled up against him as his hand caressed her thigh. Oh how tender was his touch; unhurried, and so desperately needed. She gazed hungrily into his eyes and purred, “Do you want me to fix you a drink, darling? Jack smiled and replied, “No honey, all I want is a tall cool drink of you
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
Ooooh God, I cannot wait to taste your delights! Jack moved his hand upwards and slowly helped Natasha remove her blouse and bra. After that she unbuttoned his shirt and removed it. She loved the feeling of her hardened nipples against his, because it was warm, and enticing. She felt the warmth flow of love between them as if they were magnetized. Jack took her hand and whispered, “Let’s go to the bedroom and get more comfortable. She got up and led Jack to her bedroom. Once there she removed her skirt and panties while he took off the rest of his clothing. As they stood there eyeing each others naked body, Jack wondered if he would perform well enough to satisfy her. Natasha stood there totally naked, and spread her legs wide so Jack could see everything. He walked over to her and kissed her hard pulling Natasha’s body close to his. She looked up into his face and as their lips met, he gently laid her on the bed
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
After a few moments of caressing and kissing, Jack released her and said, “I maybe a little rusty at this because it’s been four years since I made love to a woman. Natasha replied, “There is no need to hurry or worry about satisfying me love. Do what you want to me, I’m yours. Jack’s eyes lit up with lust, he licked his lips hungrily and positioned himself between her legs. He spread her labia and took a deep whiff. Oh fuck, her aroma was intoxicating. I don’t know about you honey, but its time for your sugar-daddy’s dessert. The first touch of his tongue sent shivers up Natasha’s spine. Jack ate her pussy like no other man had done before---patiently, gently, lovingly. She couldn’t help but think, ‘I could enjoy this all day every day. Jack felt her quivering with an impending climax. He moved up, took her legs in his hands and spread them wide
He knew she wanted him to slide his hardened member deep inside her hot, throbbing pussy-hole. When he looked down at Natasha, she was spreading her pussy lips wide, “Fuck me baby, deep and hard! As he guided his cock into her Natasha watched his expression change. His gaze hardened into a deep stare, a determined look that told her he was going to fuck her, harder. As Jack shoved his cock deeper, she wrapped her legs around his waist. Jack began panting and looked into Natasha’s sexy eyes and suggested, “Rub your clit baby as I fuck you. I love watching a woman playing with herself, it turns me on more. Natasha replied as she touched and pulled her throbbing clit, “Like this baby? You don’t mind if I call you daddy do you after all you’re could be my sugar daddy? Jack smiled, “No dear, I would love to be your sugar daddy and give you everything you ever wanted. Her eyes lit up and she shrieked so loud it would break crystal. “Oooooh God, are you serious? Jack fucked her harder and said, “Yes I’m serious
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
You need someone to care for you and love you, like you deserve to be loved. I want to do that for you. Natasha felt the tears form in her eyes, for the first time in her life she truly felt loved. She trembled hard and shouted, “Fuck me daddy, I now belong to you! As he watched his baby, she took her nipple into her mouth and bit it hard, shaking like a freight train out of control. After seeing that, Jack couldn’t hold back any longer. He came so hard it dribbled out of her pussy onto the bed. The two of them lay there for a moment basking in the afterglow of their love making. Jack moved off her and positioned himself beside her before taking Natasha into his arms. He held her gently, and then kissed her lips. He gave her a serious look and said, “Darling, I mean what I say. Natasha looked deep into Jack’s eyes and said, “I hope so. By the way are you staying the night? Jack pulled her close and uttered, “You couldn’t send me home if you wanted to. I’m where I belong, in your arms. Part two; Natasha woke abruptly, trembling from head to toe shemale get sucked with a delightfully sexual feeling. At first it puzzled her, because she usually slept alone
As her mind became more alert, it slowly recalled the events that unfolded last night. Her whole face beamed with excitement. Natasha glanced down, and there was Jack between her legs with his face buried in her pussy. She licked her lips and purred, “Oooooh Jack, you have such a great way of waking me up. Did you sleep well, love? Jack glanced up and stopped eating, grinned devilishly and replied, “Yes I did sweety. However for some reason I woke up horny as hell. When I looked over on that side of the bed, there you were sleeping. God, doll, you’re beautiful even then! I lustfully observed you. Most of your body was covered with a short sexy nightie, except for that cute, tempting pussy
It seemed to beckon me to come nearer and taste it. I thought for a moment, then decided to awaken you my way. I hope you liked it? She flashed him a sultry look, licked her lips hungrily and cooed, “Oooh you can wake me up this way anytime baby. However, I think I shall do the same thing to you sometime, awaken you, with my lips on your cock. Jack’s whole body quivered and he spoke with a shaky voice, “Ooooooh fuck, I can’t wait for that to happen. She giggled and suggested, “Well the next time you spend the night, if I wake up first, you my dear are in for a surprise. He returned his attention to her pussy and flicked his tongue the length of her drenched slit. Then glanced up, flashed a grin and suggested, “Let me finish breakfast my love, I cannot wait to taste the creamy filling in your pussy pie. Natasha quivered, spread her legs wider, flashed Jack a make me cum look and squealed, “Only if I can have my treat afterwards, I’m in the mood for tube steak this morning. All she could hear was a muffled, “Uh-huh,” as Jack was too busy eating her. With every flick of his tongue her body quivered in response. Natasha continued watching him, as she reached down, grabbed a nipple in each hand, and began rolling and pinching them. After a few seconds she brought one to her mouth, licked if, sucked it into her mouth and then held it between her teeth and bit it. Jack had looked up to watch Natasha’s reaction. When he saw that she was tantalizing her own nipple, he nearly lost his load on the bed. He ogled in amazement and bellowed, “Oooooh fuck doll, I love watching a woman suckle her own nipples! I better slide my dick inside you before your actions make me cum all over the bed! Natasha paused a moment and uttered, “Fuck me darling
I need your hot-hard cock deep inside me. Jack moved up, spread her legs wider and guided his throbbing member into her hot hole. Oh God, it felt so good to be able to make love to a woman again. Ever since his wife died, that was what he missed the most. As he slid his cock in and out, Natasha’s body began to respond. The muscles of her vagina grabbed it like a vise and started milking his member. He gazed into her loving eyes, and brought his lips down on her, and let go of all the passion within him. Natasha kissed him back hard, opening up and giving of herself to Jack


Her desire was building momentum, like a freight-train out of control with an impending climax. Her love for him surged through Jack’s body like an electrical jolt clear to his soul. He couldn’t hold back any longer, her broke the kiss and asked, “Want me to cum inside you darling? Her eyes lit up and she shrieked with a sound that could break crystal. “Yes, shove your cock deep inside me and fill my cunt with your sweet nectar. Oooooh, fuck me sugar-daddy, make your sweet baby cum! Now how could Jack resist a delectable temptation like that? He shoved his cock deep, kissed her hard, and exploded his seed against the walls of her pussy. Natasha felt him cum and responded by shaking violently as she climaxed. They lay there locked in each other’s embrace for a moment, basking in the afterglow of their love making. Natasha looked into his eyes and asked, "I hope you don’t mind me calling you sugar-daddy?" His eyes lit up, he laughed and responded, “No baby, after all I am your sugar-daddy. Now I think I need a shower. She winked at him and giggled, “Want some company in the shower? He laughed, “I would love that, and we can wash each other’s backs. Jack helped Natasha off the bed and then they headed towards the bathroom. Once there, he turned on the shower and adjusted the temperature as she gathered an extra towel and wash cloth. She stepped into the shower with him
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
They stood there, facing each other, letting the water cascade down their bodies. Natasha leaned into Jack. She liked that kind of closeness; that was something she had missed since her breakup. Jack kissed her softly then reached for the soap and wash cloth. He slowly lathered up her back. Natasha stood there, feeling Jack’s hands wash her back. That along with the water rushing over her body, felt like a hundred caressing fingers
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
Her clit and nipples hardened in response. Jack told her to turn around and began washing her front, paying close attention to each hardened nipple. When he slid the washcloth near her pussy, she gasped. He leaned into her and whispered, “Does my baby like what her sugar-daddy is doing to her? She closed her eyes and purred, “Yesssssss, daddy! Oh God, you make me so fucking hot! Jack didn’t reply verbally, he just leaned into her, making sure she felt his hardened member against her thigh. She reached down and caressed his cock, flashed him a sultry look and said, “I think it’s time I washed daddy’s cock. Jack’s eyes lit up with desire and his body quivered all over. He handed Natasha the washcloth and exclaimed, “Wash my dick, honey! She knelt down, took his cock in hand and began lathering it up. Natasha wanted to make sure all of it was clean, even his balls. Natasha moved slowly, until his dick was rock-hard, and then rinsed it. After that she took it in her mouth and eagerly engulfed it, then stopped and said, “Well, did I do a good job daddy? Jack helped her to her feet and replied, “Yes you did baby, but what are we going to do now that it’s hard? Natasha’s eyes lit up and she handed Jack the washcloth once more. She then turned her ass toward him and asked, “How about washing my ass, and making it ready for something hard? Jack went weak in the knees and replied, “How’d you know I love fucking ass honey? She giggled and replied, “I didn’t
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
Now if you need something to make your cock slippery, there’s baby oil on the shelf near you, right next to the shampoo. As Jack washed her ass, he spotted a bottle of baby oil on the shelf. When he finished rinsing her ass, he grabbed the bottle, lubing his cock with it. He leaned into Natasha and whispered, “Are you ready honey? Let me know if it hurts. Okay? She answered him by reaching around, spreading her ass cheeks and squealing, “Rub that dang oil on my ass-hole daddy, then fuck it! Slowly jack put just the head of his dick inside her then waited for her to adjust to its size. After that he grabbed her hips and began gradually fucking her. When he slid just the head inside her, Natasha couldn’t help but tremble all over. Oh God, she wanted to use Jack’s cock, wildly, greedily like a slut who just couldn’t get enough


She loved being pushed to the edge of pleasure, to give and receive like that; Natasha couldn’t remember the last time she felt like this. Jack grabbed Natasha’s hips and pulled her into his cock, fucking her ass, deep and hard with slow deliberate strokes. He then leaned into her and whispered, “How’s that feel baby? Rub your clit for me, I love watching a woman masturbate. Natasha reached for her pulsating clit and cooed, “I love it, daddy! Oh God, you make me so hot, no one has made me feel this good for a very long time. That’s it, deeper, harder! Ooooh fuck, daddy, I’m going to cum again. Fuck my ass! As he fucked her ass Natasha’s finger feverishly worked on her clit. Closer and closer they came toward climaxing. All of a sudden Natasha shook violently as her ass grabbed his dick hard
Jack followed by filling her ass with his cum. They stood there for a moment, letting the warm water cascade across their bodies. Afterwards they took time cleaning each other. Following that, they stepped out of the tub, dried each other off, wrapped the towels around their bodies and headed back to the bedroom. Once there Jack took Natasha into his arms and asked, “Well how well did this ole man satisfy you? She looked up into his questioning eyes, kissed him hard then replied. “Oh my sweet sugar-daddy, I had an awesome, erotic, passionate, memorable day! There are not enough words to describe how fantastic and satisfied I feel. ! Jack, you’re wonderful, you gave me all I wanted and needed. Jack kissed her deep and hard then asked, “You’re not saying that just so you won’t hurt my feelings, are you? Natasha looked seriously for a moment and answered, “I would never do that to anyone. I mean what I say! Jack, I hope I can spend more time with you. Jack placed his lips on hers and once again felt the love blossoming between them. He then stroked her long hair and explained, “Natasha, you’re remarkable. You seem to anticipate my every need
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
No other woman had made me feel like that since Rebecca died. I like being with you and not just in bed. You make me feel comfortable, without any thought about our age difference. No acting or role playing, just the two of us being open and honest about ourselves. I felt so free to be me without the fear of being judged by those who saw us. Natasha felt tears forming in the corners of her eyes and with a trembling voice admitted, “Jack, you make me feel like no other man has. You not only treat me as an equal, but with respect
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
I feel I can talk to you about anything. I love being with you too, and not just in bed, you’re fun to be around.” She lowered her eyes and began to cry. Jack held her close, then told her to sit down on the bed, for fear she might pass out from all that had happened. He then asked, “What is it love, have I done something wrong or moved too fast? With tear stained eyes, Natasha looked up at Jack and assured him, “No, you haven’t done anything wrong. I love the small things you did to make our evening special. I have never experienced anything like that before. I’m just afraid, as I could very easily fall in love with you. Jack gently laid Natasha on the bed, climbed up next to her, and said, “Snuggle up close to me honey


There is no hurry to talk about falling in love. For now, let’s just cherish each other and see what happens. They fell asleep in each other’s arms and awoke around noon. Jack looked at the clock, then over at his sleeping baby. He kissed her cheek and whispered, “Wake up sleepy head, your sugar-daddy needs to go home. Natasha yawned, stretched, then kissed Jack and purred, “I don’t want this day to end. Jack held her close and admitted, “I don’t either doll, but I have a few things that need to get done at home. We will be together again, I promise, as I know my sweet-baby cannot go without her sugar-daddy for long. Natasha giggled and replied, “Yeah, I will need my sugar-daddy fix a few times a week! Jack laughed, “How about me coming over Sunday, we can spend the whole day and night together
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I’d like that! Natasha’s eyes lit up with anticipation, because now that she has been intimate with Jack she wanted him more. “I’d like that! I will count the hours until we can be together again. Jack kissed her cheek, smirked and said, “It will be our official first date! She laughed, “Yes, it will be. They climbed out of bed and got dressed. Natasha then led Jack to the door. When he put his arms around her to kiss her goodbye, she gave him a kiss that would hold him until Sunday. Jack felt weak in the knees and wondered how he would go the rest of that week without Natasha. After telling her goodbye, he said that he’d call her a few times because he couldn’t go that long without hearing her voice. Natasha stood on the porch waving goodbye until his car was out of sight. Then like a love-struck teenager who had a crush on an older boy, she turned and walked excitedly back into the apartment. She knew that every day and night, she’d be thinking of Jack; wondering what was doing, and if he was thinking of her. As Jack drove toward home, he pondered over everything that had inspired him. For the first time in four years, his heart was filled with love and happiness. He chuckled and admitted, “Ole man, you still have it! You caressed, charmed and bedded that sweet young filly. Better watch it, she will steal your heart, and you might just fall in love with her. Part 3; Jack and Natasha had been steadily seeing each other for about a year now


Their chance encounter turned into a full blown love affair. Neither one of them cared about the age difference, nor what others thought. The only thing that mattered is what they felt in their hearts. Jack lay there looking at Natasha sleeping so peacefully next to him. He didn’t regret the day they met, but that morning as he was sitting there watching her and he quietly questioned his motives. What am I doing? She’s young enough to be my daughter. I probably shouldn't be here, in love with her, but how could I stop myself...the first time we kissed, she had my heart. Natasha was like a breath of fresh air in his life, since Rebecca died. As he and Rebecca had no children, maybe in the back of his mind, he saw Natasha as the daughter he wished he had. That was until that first night when they made love. She proved that didn’t matter when it came to affairs of the heart. Jack noticed that since then, Natasha always looked happy and told him that he satisfied her sexually


It took her a year to admit she had fallen in love with him. In return he told her that she was everything he wanted or needed. In addition, he too had fallen head over heels for her. She had this funny way of getting him to talk to her about things, he hadn’t told anyone for years. Like the fact aboout how he and his deceased wife wanted children, but were unable too. At times he wondered if he’d missed something by not adopting kids. However, they never seemed to have the time, his job kept him out of the house a lot. He then wondered if Natasha wanted kids, Oh God, he was too old for that kind of nonsense---or was he? Suddenly, Jack was brought back to reality, with a soft caress on his left arm. Natasha flashed him a sultry look and purred, “Good morning, sexy!” She then noticed he looked preoccupied. “Jack, you look like you’re a million miles away. What’s wrong? He looked down lovingly into those blue eyes of hers and replied, “Aww,, nothing really
I was just thinking about my life, and I do too much of that. She snuggled up close to him and asked, “Thinking huh, about what, may I ask? Come on big guy, you can tell me. Jack pulled her closer into his arms, kissed her softly and confessed, “What does the future hold for us my love? In twenty years will you still love me, or will you have moved on to someone younger? A person you can have kids with. Natasha took his face in her hands, giving him one of her serious you’d-better listen looks. “What makes you think I won’t love you in twenty years? As for kids, I’m not sure about that yet, because we haven’t really talked about it. Tears formed in her eyes and with a quivering voice she asked, “Are you unhappy with me Jack? Jack hugged her tightly and confessed, “I’m very happy with you darling. I’m just thinking out-loud. Now, enough talk, I need to make love to you. Her face lit up as it showed the love she had for him. Natasha’s hands touched his face, arms and chest, while her lips kissed him deep letting the passion flow between them. Jack trembled as their tongues entwined in a sensuous dance of lovers. He cupped her breasts, caressing them, and then slowly pinched the nipples between his thumb and forefingers. He felt her quiver as a sensual purr came from Natasha’s lips. Jack lowered his head to her breasts and started licking and gently sucking each nipple, as a hand slid down to her right thigh. Gently, he moved it up her smooth inner thigh toward her pussy. Natasha gasped in delight and slowly parted her legs so Jack could caress her pussy. Natasha ran her hands down Jacks back as his fingers slid across the moist folds of her pussy


When they slid beneath the moist slit and inside her, their mouths locked once more in a heated embrace. Following the kiss, Jack’s lips teased her ear, and then went to the hollow of her throat. She gasped. Natasha moved her hands to his chest, down over the stomach, and then she wrapped her fingers around his swollen cock. Jack started finger-fucking her precious pussy deep and hard. Natasha’s chest was flushed. She let go of his cock and both hands gripped his head as her hips pushed up against his stroking fingers. She threw her head back, closed her eyes, and trembled all over with an impending climax. With a breathless voice she squealed, “Ooooh Jack, I’m about to cum. I need to feel your cock deep inside me! Jack moved and positioned his cock just outside the hole, and began rubbing it along the length of her pussy, knowing it would make her cum
SHEMALE GET SUCKED

shemale get sucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE GET SUCKED
When she started shaking he rammed it deep, and hard all the way inside with one thrust. She wrapped her legs around his waist and began moving in unison. While her vaginal muscles milked his cock, she moved her lips to his left nipple and bit it gently. Jack loved it when she played with his nipples and it triggered his climax. He looked into her loving eyes and exclaimed, "Oooh Natasha, I love what you just did to me. It felt so good!" She smiled mischievously, giggled and asked, “Do you feel better now baby? Jack flashed a questioning look and answered, “I didn’t know I was feeling poorly. She replied, “Well, if you’d seen that look on your face this morning, you will know why I decided to make love to you, baby. He frowned, “I looked that pathetic did I? She gave him a sad puppy dog look and said, “Yes, you looked sad. He then sat up and took Natasha’s hand in his. “I’m serious honey. I do not want to loose you, darling. Natasha felt him tremble and saw the sadness in his eyes. She then reassured him, “You are not loosing me love, not ever!! Jack paused; thinking for a moment before looking at her seriously
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
“Can I ask you a couple of questions? Natasha gave him her full attention and replied, “Sure, what's up love? Jack chose his words carefully and wondered, “Would you consider marriage if the right man came along? Do you want to have kids? She thought for a moment, as that was a loaded question. “I’m not sure, I want kids right now, but if the right man came along, I would consider marrying him.” She then giggled, “Why, are you asking? Jack’s face turned as white as a sheet, and he looked as if he would pass out. Natasha reached out for him and asked, “Oh-my-God, did I frighten you that much? He slowly looked into her eyes pulled her close, and uttered, “No, I just realized, I want to marry you! Natasha’s mouth went dry and she began to shake nervously. Then she shrieked loud enough to break crystal, “You’re serious, aren’t you? They both just looked at each other without saying a word. Then Natasha moved so Jack could hold her. She snuggled up into his arms, and looked up into his face with tears in her eyes. With a quivering voice she answered, “Jack I won’t say I will not marry you, just give me time to think about it, okay? Jack’s face beamed with excitement, “Natasha, take all the time you need, after all this is a very important decision you are about to make. I love you darling. She leaned up, met his lips, and they kissed deeply. Natasha then uttered, “Uh-oh, excuse me, I need to…” and before she could finish she was in the bathroom throwing up. Jack followed and got her a warm cloth. He watched her and with a calm reassuring voice asked, “What’s wrong baby? She wiped her mouth and answered, “I’m not sure
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I just hope it’s not the flu. All the rest of that day, Natasha stayed in bed, because she really didn’t feel so well. She took her temperature and noticed there was no fever. Jack offered her toast and tea and she couldn’t keep it down. Jack noticed she was looking pale, so he kept an eye on her. Around noon, he made some fresh tea and although she kept it down, Natasha still said she didn’t feel well. Around two p.m. he sat down on the bed and announced, “I think I’ll need to call the doctor, don’t you? Growing concerned, she agreed. Jack made the appointment for that afternoon and remained at her side until it was time to get dressed and go see the doctor. The nurse led her down the hallway, stopping at the bathroom. She then handed Natasha a specimen cup to pee in, explaining it was to see if everything was okay. After she was finished she was to go into exam room two. When the nurse saw that Natasha was done and heading toward room two, she followed her
Once inside, she instructed her to take everything off and put on the paper gown and sit on the table. The nurse then took vitals, and told her the doctor would be in soon and left the room. The doctor came in and greeted Natasha, “What’s this I hear about you not feeling well? Natasha told him what happened that morning along with the symptoms. He then asked, “When was your last period? She thought for a moment and replied, “About a month ago. He then asked, “Are you sexually active? If you are do you use birth control? Natasha answered, “Yes, I am a monogamist. I’m not really trying to get pregnant or being that careful either. The doctor smiled and informed her, “You could have the flu or you just might be pregnant. When the doctor said those words, Natasha looked as if she was going to pass out. He told her to lie down and just stay calm. They would know soon enough as it was routine to test her urine for pregnancy. For a few moments they talked about her symptoms, birth control, and safe sex. It was then that the nurse knocked on the door. He excused himself and said, “I’ll be right back. She watched as he left the room


Natasha heard him and the nurse talking but couldn’t make out what was said. The doctor returned to the room and said, “Well, Natasha, it looks like I have found out what is wrong with you. She looked up at him and asked, “Well, don’t keep me in suspense, do I have the flu? The doctor walked over to Natasha, took her hand and with a calm, reassuring voice announced, “Looks like you don’t have the flu, but what you do have takes nine months to get over. Natasha passed out. The doctor and nurse were both standing over Natasha when she came too. He questioned, “Are you okay dear? She blinked and responded, “I think so, you just caught me off guard. Uh-oh, I’m going to throw up! The nurse handed her an emesis basin. The doctor told her when she was feeling better to get dressed and meet him in his office. The nurse then informed her, “Natasha, the father should be told. She looked up and realized, “Oh-my-God! Please go out into the waiting room and get the man that brought me in, he’s the father. Don’t tell him anything; just bring him back here to the doctor’s office. She then looked at the doctor with tears in her eyes. He touched her shoulder and asked, “Are you okay honey. Natasha wiped her tears and with a shaky voice replied, “I’m not worried about me, it’s Jack. I can't wait to see his reaction." Jack saw the nurse come into the waiting room and approach


“Sir, you need to follow me to the doctor’s personal office. Natasha is getting dressed and will meet us there. He looked at the nurse and wondered, “What’s wrong with her? The nurse gave him a reassuring smile and answered, “I’ll let her and the doctor tell you that. Follow me. He followed the nurse down the hall, she offered him a cup of coffee as he waited. He declined, because he was too upset and didn’t want any. When he entered the room, there sat Natasha and the doctor. For some reason, she was smiling, and he couldn’t understand why…until. The doctor stood up and introduced himself, and Jack welcomed it. “Now have a seat Jack, we have some news to tell you
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Want me to tell him, Natasha? Before he got a reply she took Jack’s hand and asked, “Honey, would you like a boy or a girl? Part 4; Natasha watched Jack face, and then at the doctor, because for a moment, it looked like Jack was about to pass out. The doctor walked over to Jack, put his arm around his shoulder and asked, “Jack, are you ok He looked at Natasha then at the doctor, sighed, swallowed hard, and with a quiver in his voice responded, “Yeah, I think so. Did I hear you right Natasha, you’re pregnant? Natasha’s eyes and her lit and her whole face beamed, “According to the doctor I am. I hope you’re not disappointed love. Jack reached out and caressed Natasha’s arm and answered, “No I’m not disappointed love, just give this ole goat time for the news time to sink in. After that the two just sat there holding hands and the doctor explained things. First thing he told them about was that according to his calculations the baby would be born September 5th. Following that,
.. 0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 5 } { Next Page }
Porn